Publications

A

PUBLICATIONS OF THE

SOUTHAMPTON RECORD SOCIETY,

GENERAL EDITOR — PROFESSOR F. J. C. HEARNSHAW, M.A., LL.D.

SUPPLEMENT TO

<£0urt

VOL. I.
A.D. 1S6O— 1624,

CONTAINING

GLOSSARY OF SELECT TERMS,

NOTES ON

SYNTAX and DIALECT,
And INDEXES,

525091

20 . 1- 5/

SOUTHAMPTON :

Cox &• SHARLAND,

150, HIGH STREET.

1908.

CONTENTS.

GLOSSARY, BY W. F. MASOM, M.A.

NOTES ON SYNTAX, BY W. F. MASOM, M.A. ...

NOTES ON DIALECT, BY J. S. WESTLAKE, M.A.

INDEX OF PERSONS, BY C. N. WEBB

„ PLACES, BY GERTRUDE H. HAMILTON

PAGE
iii.

Ivii.

cxvii.

605

625

„ ,, SUBJECT MATTER, BY FREDERICK J. BURNETT 639

GLOSSARY

OF

SELECTED WORDS HJ*B

FROM

THE COURT LEET RECORDS,

1550 TO 1624,

TOGETHER WITH A SHORT ACCOUNT OF

THE SYNTAX,

BY

W. F. MASOM, M.A.,

Professor of English in the Hartley University College, Southampton,

Fellow of University College, London,
Formerly Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge.

INTRODUCTION. iii.

INTRODUCTION.

In the compilation of the glossary an endeavour has been
made to keep the list of words within moderate limits, but at
the same time to include all those forms which are likely to be
of general interest or which seem to throw light upon the
development of the language.

In the first place, those forms have been marked out for
selection which give an indication of the pronunciation
adopted in Southampton in the period under review, a period
which will be seen with some degree of closeness to coincide
with the years of Shakespeare's life, 1564 — 1616. As is well
known, the value of the sounds, more especially of the vowel
sounds, has undergone a considerable shifting and development
in the course of the three centuries which have elapsed since
then, although the symbols used to represent those sounds have
not altered so widely. To take one or two instances, it is fairly
certain that the actor who took the part of Hamlet in the year
1603 pronounced the lines

O Heaven ! A beast that wants discourse of Reason
Would have mourn'd longer,

in such a way that Heaven, beast, discourse, and reason, would
sound (approximately) like haven, baste, discoors and raizon.
The word dog, to take another instance, was sounded very much
more like dawg than would be regarded nowadays as correct.

Sodder and soddering, for solder and soldering, show that the /
was not pronounced, and the same conclusion may be drawn
from defawette and defawte, for default. Causey for causeway
indicates the loss of the w in the second syllable. Halpeny and
halpens, for halfpenny and halfpence, show that the / was not
sounded, although the I still was : the process of wearing down
had not reached the modern stage of ha'penny and ha'pence.
Hable is found for able, and the form for hour varies between

INTRODUCTION.

hour and our, and for herbage between hearbadge, herbige and
erbadge. Heyar occurs for heir (with silent h). The forms
pleasuer, measuer point to greater stress on the last syllable than
is now laid. We find beasse for beasts (plural), and clarke,
advartize, for clerk, advertize. The form stattyutte shows that,
as early as 1551, the sound of the last syllable was yiut, not oot.
In the same court leet book, shurtty for surety points clearly to
the modern pronunciation of the initial s.

As an illustration of the manifold forms which the same word
can assume under the pen of the scribe, we may refer to butcher
and bouney, where the stressed vowel, in Elizabethan times, had
the value of long u (the sound of oo in moon). Butcher occurs—
and the scribe is playing according to the rules of his game — in
at least five forms, as boucher, bucher, bowcher, bowchar, butcher ;
while bouney has at least eleven, bouney, bouny, bony, boney,
bonney, booney, bonie, bonye, bounye, boonye, bunney, and there may
be others.

Secondly, it is hoped that all the archaic and obsolete words
of the court books have been given a place. The list of such
words is not so long as might be expected. The vocabulary of
the various scribes contains a very small proportion of forms
which have altogether disappeared ; certainly not a greater pro-
portion than could be found in the literary masters of the time.
Another circumstance that comes out clearly in the list is this—
that the number of dialectical and provincial words is strikingly
small. The vocabulary to all intents and purposes is that of
London, and it may be questioned whether altogether there are
a score of words which do not occur, somewhere or other, in the
best contemporary models.

Among the words which have absolutely vanished from the
language are auniger, an official who supervised the measure of
cloth, bardge, the gable end of a house, coniger, rabbit warren,
carvalle, a fast, light vessel of a peculiar kind, goord, pool of
water, gordier, flood, hellyer, slater or tiler, jemoll, plur. jemmows,
hinge, lightten, lytten, churchyard, meater, measurer, ripier, seam,
to grease, spurging, shaking, unhelled, without slates or tiles (of
the roof of a house).

Some words are familiar from their literary associations,
although no longer in common use. Fett, to fetch, can be found
in Chaucer, and syser, juror, in Piers Plowman. Reminiscent of
Shakespeare are fardell, bundle, guarded, adorned, fret, to corrode,
penthouse, purfile, to trim, sennight, week, remorse, pity, in grain,

INTRODUCTION. y.

dyed (crimson in grain, dyed crimson) ; while the * hooped pots,'
alluded to more than once in the court books, conjure up a
memory of Jack Cade in ' Henry VI '.

Those words so ominous to the mediaeval mind, regrater, fore-
staller, engrosser, and the corresponding terms denoting the abuse,
regrating, forestalling, engrossing, occur frequently. We come
upon benevolence (forced loan), tallage, scot and lot, imposition,
subsidy men, terms familiar to the student of constitutional
history. Some of the names of favourite pastimes have been
lost, because the game itself has vanished : such are shovelboard
and nine holes. Tables is better known as backgammon. Half-
bowls and the half -bowling alley are no more, although bowls
maintains its position and is in rather better company nowadays
than it was among the lazy apprentices and * loyterers ' who
wasted their time over it instead of learning how to shoot with
the bow. Horse loaves and horse bread are no longer favoured
in the stable, and horses are not styled horse beastes. A long list
of terms connected with dress will be found on pp. 141-3, where
the apparel of the mayor, the aldermen, the sheriffs, the bailiffs,
and their wives, on state occasions, is described with great vigour
and exactness. Unfamiliar to us are many of the materials
employed, martirnes, fur of the martin, foynes, fur made of the
skin of the polecat, both of which were used for trimming the
mayor's scarlet gown. Amys, the fur of the grey squirrel, was
reserved for the ' trayne gownes ' of the ladies. Besides these,
we hear of harnes gerdelles, tache hookes, partlettes, the last-named
being the Elizabethan ruff.

A number of words, or their near kinsfolk, survive in an
altered shape. Sometimes it is the older and longer form with
which we are familiar ; streit, to fine, is strange to us, but we
recognize estreat ; so with syses (from assizes). Sometimes it is
the other way about, as with estopp and escour, from which we
derive stop and scour. Noyfull, injurious, has disappeared, but
we have annoy and noisome. Heckfare survives in the collateral
word heifer.

A group of words only exists now as proper names : such are
coward, cow -keeper, bowyer, maker of bows, ropier, rope -maker,
shearman, cloth -cutter, taverner, innkeeper, and shuter, archer.

Thirdly, the attempt has been made to include all those words,
of which there are very many, which are still found in the
modern speech, but with a different or modified meaning. The
list is a long one. To quote a few : suffer, to allow, allow, to

VI. INTRODUCTION.

approve, censure, opinion, collier, coal dealer, author, supporter,
convenient, fitting, present, immediate, lavish, licentious, un-
reverent, blasphemous, indifferently, impartially, as in the phrase
' to truly and indifferently minister justice.' Sometimes the
modern meaning is widely divergent. In the court books we
find that a workhouse means a factory ; a bearer is a porter ; a
customer is a custom house officer ; a footman is a traveller on
foot, so is a walker and a goer ; the passenger is the man who
works the ferry ; a foreigner is one from another part of the
country ; a viewer is an inspector ; free shopkeepers are those who
enjoy the freedom of the town ; and the ' very loytering person '
(of 1575, 81) is evidently a thoroughly vicious member of society.
A tippler turns out to be an innkeeper, and a person who ' keeps
tippling ' is merely one with a licence to sell beer by retail. If
a man is said to be painful, the epithet only means that he is
painstaking or laborious ; if he * loses his pains,' that he has
rendered himself liable to a fine, and if he is afflicted with ' a
limited pain,' that the fine is one fixed (or limited) by statute.
In 1590, 16, the court jury in 'presenting' three revellers, Henry
Esmond, Peter Greneway, and Thomas Sutton, for unlawfully
playing at bowls, describe them as having ( used themselves
contemptuously,' but it is quite clear from the details that their
scorn and contempt were directed more against the authorities,
especially the mayor, than against themselves. It is also clear
that when the jury of 1604 accused the Beadle above Bar of not
doing his duty and fined him two shillings, and having done so,
expressed a desire for his ' corporall punishment,' they did not
propose that penalty which the words, at first sight, imply.

The writer of the court books has a liking for long adjectives
and high sounding phrases, which give to his commonplace
details a touch of unintentional humour. He will speak of a
'protest' as an ' exclamation' ; if the highway has worn away,
it must be ' exalted ' to its former condition ; he describes a town
ceremonial as ' obsequies ' and ' solemnetyes,' and in rebuking
John Elliot for making other things besides gloves, gravely
refers to his ' science and occupation of glover's craft.' Some-
times he is quaint, as when he describes the impression produced
upon him by the watch bell of the castle (1579, 80) ; to him it
is a c comfortable hearing.' Perhaps the best thing in the records
is the story of Peter Quoyte's dog, who is described as an
animal between a mastiff and a mongrel with ' strong qualyties
by (i.e., in) himself.' This ' well qualytyed ' dog was allowed to

INTRODUCTION. Vll.

go loose in the streets and make raids on the neighbours, fetching
out of their houses ' whole pecs of meate, as loynes of mutton and
veale and such lyke and a pasty of venson or a whole pownde of
candells at a tyme and (he) will not spoyle it by the way, but cary
yt whole to his masters howse.' So although he is c a prof y table
dogg for his master, yet because he is offensyffe to many, yt is
not sufferable,' and the jury followed up this expression of dis-
approval by fining Peter 3/4 for every dereliction of duty in the
past, and adding a threat of similar treatment for each instance
of negligence in the future. As to the fate of the ' well
qualytyed ' dog, the history is silent.

GLOSSARY.

GLOSSARY.

[The references to the Court Leet books are by year and sec-
tion. Proper names are not here dealt with. A systematic
account of adverbs, prepositions, and conjunctions is reserved
for the Syntax which follows the Glossary.]

A for at, on : ' a Cutthorne ' (1616, 122).

A for of : ' Jn. a Garnezes crosse ' (1579, 15).

A for in, on : ' a water ' (1580, g) ; 'to set other a worcke ' (1581,

52), at work; 'a foote' (1582, 92); 'a spendinge '

(i59o, i).

ABAT (1579, 6), vb., to abate, to reduce.
ABOGHTT, adv., about : 'as he ryddythe aboghtt ' (1551, 34).
ABOGHTTE, prep., about : ' aboghtte the dytches' (1551, 29).
ABOOVE (1579, 10), prep., above.

ABOUTS, prep., about : ' abouts and within this towne ' (1579, 21).
ABROATCHE : ' sett abroatche ' (1603, 58), tapped.
ABRODE, adv., abroad : ' the stones theare scatterid abrode,' i.e.,

over the saltmarsh (1579, 36).

ABUFFE, ABOOVE, adv., above : ' abuffe namyd' (1551, i).
ABUFFE, prep., above : * abuffe the churche ' (1551, 29).
ABUSE (1596, 33), vb., to defraud.
ACCERTAINE, followed by of : ' neither cann we iustlie accertaine

ourselves of the offender ' (1615, 28) ; ' not beinge accer-

tained of (1616, 114).

ACCESSORIES (1611, 2), plur. subs., persons concerned.
ACCOMPT (1600, 74), vb., to account, to consider.
ACCOMPTABLE (1574, 70), adj., accountable.
ACCOMPTE (1573, 58), subs., account.
ACCONS (1620, 79), plur. subs., actions.
ACCOSTOMED (1579, 89), past part., customary, usual.
ACCUSTOMABLY, adv., regularly : ' accustomably usse ' (1573, 30).
ACCUSTOMAL (1585, 5), adj., customary.

X. GLOSSARY.

ACCUSTOMEDLIE (1620, 55,) adv., by custom.

ACONSELLED (1551, 46), past part, of ACONSELL, to counsel.

ACOSTOM, vb., used impersonally : ' as yt hathe bene acostomyd

in tyme past ' (1551, 14).
ADMIRALL COURT (1603, 26), subs., court dealing with admiralty

rights.
ADMIRALTY : ' within our admiralty' (1581, 85), jurisdiction over

water ; ' we have lost the admiralty and liberty of ports-

mouthe' (1581, 77), admiralty rights and privileges over

Portsmouth.

ADVANTAGE (1619, 107), trans, vb., to benefit.
ADVERTYSE (1580, 69), ADVARTIZE, vb., to warn, to inform.
ADVISED (1601, 98), adj., deliberate.
ADVOYDINGE (1576, 77), same as avoiding.
AFORE, AFOR, adv., before, previously.
AFOREHAND, adv., beforehand.
AFRAY, subs., affray : * asalte and afray ' (1566, 55).
AGAYEN, prep., adjoining : ' agayen comen or hyghwayes '

(1566, n).
AGAYNSTE, AGENIST, AGEINST, prep., adjoining, opposite : ' the

streats agaynste theire housses ' (1550, 58) ; before, so as to

be ready for : ' agaynst the feast of alsaynts ' (1585, 2) ;

1 to warne the people ageinst that ower ' (1579, 89).
AGREABLE, adj., agreeable, agreeing with : £ such as are agreable

to the standards ' (1577, 100).
AGREE (1619, 58), vb., to come to an agreement.
ALBEIT (1600, 17), used as a prep., in spite of : ' albeit our former

presentment ' ; conj., although (1603, 4).
ALIENT (1574, 68), subs., alien, foreigner.
ALL HOLLAND (1611, 59), All Saints. 'All hollantide ' (1603, 24),

All Saints' Day.

ALLOME, alum : < the allome seller' (1571, 17), the alum cellar.
ALLOW (1615, 8), vb., to approve.
ALLOWANCE (1600, 28), subs., permission, approval.
ALLS (1581, 77), for alias.

ALONELY, only : ' making her alonely abode ' (1575, 68).
ALONGEST, prep., by the side of : ' alongest the dytch ' (1575, 48).
AMEND (1569, i), vb., to mend, to repair.
AMENDMENT (1574, 36), subs., repair.
AMERCIAMENT (1613, 25), subs., fine.
AMERSE (1550, 27), AMERSS, AMERSSE, AMEARCE, AMERCE, vb., to

fine : ' wherfore he is amerced in 6d.' (1596, 47).

GLOSSARY. xi.

AMYS (p. 142), subs., fur of the marten or grey squirrel. Cf. Stow,

Survey : ' cloaks furred with grey amis.'
AN, found before y : ' an yerelie rent' (1603, 3)-
ANIE WAYES (1601, 64), ANYWAYES, adv., in any way.
ANNEX, in passive voice, meaning to adjoin (1619, 51).
ANOWENSS, ANOWENS, ANNOWENS, ANOYANCE, ANOYANS, ANOYENSS,

ANNICE, subs., annoyance, damage, nuisance : ' for the

anoyance of the way' (1551, 31).
ANNOYE, subs., annoyance, injury : * to his great annoye ' (1575,

54)-

ANOYE (1551, 44), ANNOYE, vb., to annoy, to injure.

ANOYFULL (1604, 80), adj., injurious.

ANSWERE, vb., to answer, followed by to : l the ownere to answere
to the damage ' (1566, 23).

ANSWERABLE (1602, 36), adj., allowable, excusable.

ANUSANS (1569, 4), ANEUSANS, subs., annoyance.

APERTAYNE (1576, 8), APPERTEYN, vb., to belong.

APPOINT, vb., to determine : * the order of government hath
appointid' (1569, 12); to come to an agreement (1569,
64) ; to order (1573, 35).

APPOYNTMENT (1585, 4), subs., order.

APPROVE, vb., to prove : ' for every tyme so appro vid ' (1550, 60) ;
to prove, to test (of sacks) (1569, 27).

ARRERAGES (p. 223), plur. subs., arrears.

As, conj., when : ' that daye as your worshipps did ride' (1618,
103) ; so that : ' as in times future no further complaint
may be made ' (1601, 98).

ASSENTION, subs., Ascension : ' assention daye' (1616, in).

ASSISE (1569, 14), ASSEZE, ASSIZE, ASSISSE, subs. : (i) a regula-
tion framed at the assizes; (2) a measure or weight
fixed at the assizes ; (3) size, measure.

ASSISTANT (1605, 39), subs., member of the city council.

ASSURAUNCE (1574, 47), subs., assurance, security.

ASSYES (1575, 89), ASSYSSE, subs., size ; same as ASSISE (q.v.)

ASYNGNES (1551, 14), ASYNYSE, plur. subs., assignees, repre-
sentatives.

AT, prep., at, in : 'at these daies ' (1596, 77), at the present
time ; ' at wynter ' (1566, 6).

ATHWARTE (1573, 34), ATHAWRT, prep., across.

ATHWARTE (1573, 40), ATWARTE, adv., across.

AUCTHORITIE (1576, 64), subs., authority.

AUNCIENT (1620, 44), AUNCEANT, adj., old, former.

Xll.

GLOSSARY.

AUNIGER (1569, 15), AWNEGER, subs., aulnager, an officer
appointed to supervise the selling of cloth according to
measure.

AUTHENTICALL (1623, 40), adj., authentic, valid.

AUTHOR (1601, 91), subs., supporter.

AVOCHE, vb., to avouch, to quote.

AVOIDE, AWOYDE, vb., to remove : ' be yt comanded that theye
avoide the same house ' (1550, 56) ; to cease doing : ' be
yt comanded that they avoyd the same ' (1566, 39) ; trans.,
to carry off : 'to avoyde the water ' (1569, 7) ; intrans., to
be emptied : ' that the water may avoyde owte of the
highwey ' (1566, 52).

AWEKE (1550, 21), adv., in the week.

AWHAYE (1551, 54), adv., away.

AYNESIENTTE (1551, 40), AWYNSYENTT, AWNCYENT, AINCYENT,
AUNCEANT, AUNTIANT, adj., ancient.

BACKE HOWSE (1620, 82), subs., bakehouse.

BACKER (1*573, 32), subs., baker.

BACKER HOWSE (1613, 81), subs., back part of a house.

BACKER PARTE (1616, 57), subs., back part.

BACKWARDS AND FORWARDS (1604, 53), adv., in front and behind.

BAKESYDE, subs., back of a dwelling : * a carpenters back side,'

(i596, 43)-

BALLASTAGE (1603, 15), subs., ballast of a ship.

BALLET CANVAS (1590, 75), subs., probably canvas in small bales.
BALLET is from O.F. balete, balette, diminutive of bale, balle.

BANCKETTINGE HOUSES (1581, 79), plur. subs., houses of refresh-
ment.

BANKETINGE (1590, i), subs., feasting, gluttony.

BARDGE (1603, 73), subs., gable end of a house.

BARE (1551, 29), subs., the Bar, Bargate.

BARGATTE (1551, 28), subs., the Bargate.

BARRED, past part., having bars : ' barred beere potts' (1577, 107) ;
quart pots with bands at equal intervals.

BATCHILLER (1580, 81), subs., bachelor.

BAYLLY, BAYLEFF, subs., bailiff : ' no man beinge of the degre of
a baylly for the towne ' (1550, 69).

BE, vb., to be. BYNE, BENE, BEN, past part., been.

BE (1551, 22), prep., by, close to.

GLOSSARY. xiii.

BEAME (1611, 34), subs., the king's beam for weighing dutiable

goods.
BEARD, subs., beard: 'the beard of the hedge' (1600, 49), the

bushy part. Halliwell (1878) defines 'beard hedge' as

the bushes which are stuck into the bank of a new made

hedge to protect the fresh planted thorns.
BEARE, subs., beer : ' halpeny beare and syngle beare ' (1585, 10).

See BERE.

BEARER (1581, 52), subs., porter.
BEASSE (1566, 22), plur. subs., beasts.
BECOME (1596, i), vb., to be fitting.
BEDMATTS (1605, 84), plur. subs., matting of beds.
BEEFORE (1569, 19), prep., before.
BEENEATHE (1577, 44), prep., beneath.
BEESYDS (1569, 31), prep., besides, in addition to.
BEETWEEN (1579, 102), prep., between.
BEETWIXT (1576, 58), prep., between.
BEHAFFE (1551, i), BEHALLFE, BEHARFFE, subs., matter: 'the

order takyn in that behaffe.'
BEHOFFE, subs., benefit.
BEND (1551, 15), vb., to turn.
BENEVOLENCE (1623, 48), subs., tax, contribution.
BERE, subs., beer: ' bere and alle ' (1551, 20). According to

Boorde's Dietary, 154.2, the difference between beer and

ale at this date was that ale was made from malt and

water, whereas in the brewing of beer hops were used.

'Halpeny beare' (1585, 10) ; 'syngle beare' (1585, 10) ;

' dobbel bere' (1551, 33); ' fillinge beer' (1571, 21);

' Small beere ' (1594, 6) ; 'halfe crowne beere ' (1596, 15),

beer sold at 2/6 the barrel.
BERRELL STONE (1596, 92), subs., a stone mentioned in the

perambulation of the bounds.
BESIDE (1566, 53), adv., besides, in addition.
BESPEAK (1569, 12), vb., to order beforehand.
BEST, adv., equivalent to most : ' best experienced ' (1602, 38).
BESTOW (1579, 57), vb., to use, to employ.
BETWEXE (1574, 44), prep., between, betwixt.
BIDELL (1571, i), BYDDLL, BYDDELL, subs., beadle. ' Biddels gate '

(1579, 55)-

BIHAYND, prep., behind.

BILLETT WOOD (1615, 93), subs., wood for fuel ; see BYLLAT.
BLUD, BLUDDE, BLOUD, subs., blood.

XIV. GLOSSARY.

BLUDDSHED, BLOUDSHED, subs., deed of violence, assault : ' a

bluddshed ' (1603, 32).
BOATHE (1579, i), adj., both.

BODDIE, subs., body, main portion : ' boddie of the key' (1613, 59).
BOKE ASHES (1582, 25), plur. subs. BUCK ASHES are ashes which

have served for making lye for washing clothes.
BOLENG (1566, 37), subs., bowling.
BOOSHEL (1569, 27), subs., bushel.
BOOTE (1587, 78), subs., boat.
BORDARARS, plur. subs., those living on the border : ' strange

catle bordarars' (1589, 94).

BORDERED (1600, 7), past part., bordering, situated.
BORDES (1550, 63), plur. subs., boards.
BOTHE (1579, 34), BOTH, subs., booth.
BOTTE (1566, 43), subs., butt.
BOTTELL (1550, 28), small bundle of hay or straw. In the year

1550 the half-penny bottle was required to weigh 3^ lb.,

twice as much as in 1617.
BOUCHER (1550, 52), BUCHER, BOWCHAR, BOWCHER, butcher, subs.,

butcher.
BOUCKES (1550, 72), BOOKS, BUKS, plur. subs., dirty clothes in

process of being washed.
BOUNDE (1620, 33), subs., boundary.

BOUNEY (1566, 57), BOUNY, BONY, BONEY, BONNEY, BOONEY, BoNIE,

BONYE, BOUNYE, subs., bouney, gutter.

Mr. F. J. BURNETT writes as follows : — This word is still used by the
country people of Hampshire, and is applied to the wooden flap
that is attached to the outlet of the " lakes " or wide ditches in
the salt marshes, so as to enable the salt water to run out freely,
but only to come in slowly.

At the salt marshes near Calshot Castle the following terms
are used by the "natives," viz., a narrow trench or ditch is called
a "gutter"; a wide ditch is called a "lake"; the outlet of a
"lake" is called a "bouney."

Bo WEAR (1566, 45), subs., BOWYER, maker of bows.

BOWLER (1613, 21), subs., one who plays at bowls.

BOWLES, plur. subs., the game of bowls.

BOWLLE CAKE (1571, 31), subs., bowl cake.

BOWND, adj., boundary, 'bownd stone ' (1594, 45).

Boz (1581, 42), Bz., contraction for bushel.

BRADE, BREAD, subs., bread.

BRANCHE (1620, 33), subs., clause.

BRASLET (p. 143), BRASTLETTE, subs., bracelet.

GLOSSARY. XV.

BREAK, vb. Phrase : ' to break a hole ' ; ' Mr. mylles hathe brokyn

a hole' (1550, 57) ; ' to break upp' (of fire), (1615, 80),

to burst out. BRAKE, BREAKE, past ind. BROKYN, BROCKEN,

BROAKEN, past part.
BREEDE, vb., to breed, to cause : ' many loyterers which do breede

evell acts' (1579, 81) ; ' yt bredyth this inconvenyence '

(1582, 16).
BREKE, subs., brick.
BRETHERIN, BRETHERNE, plur. subs., colleagues, coadjutors : ' Mr.

maior and his bretherin ' (1550, 44).
BRIDGEMENT (1594, 8), short for abridgment.
BROCARIDGE (1613, 109), subs., brokerage ; (in bad sense), acting

as a go-between.
BROCHE. Phrase: 'to set on broche ' (1551, 40), to tap; cf.

ABROATCHE.

BROKER (1582, 82), subs., trader.
BROWME (1602, 63), subs., broom.
BUCKE (1605, 13), adj., in the phrase, ' washinge of clothes, either

bucke or soapy ' ; see BOKE.
BUILD, BYLDE, BILD, BUILLD, vb., to build : ' to build up a howse '

(1600, 10), to repair. BUILDED, past part.
BULLWARKE (1569, 76), BULWARCK, BULWERKE, subs., bulwark.
BULLYNGE ALLYS (1551, 19), plur. subs., bowling alleys.

BURGESY (1550, l), BURGESES, BuRGEASES, BOURGESES, plur. Subs.,

the burgesses.

BURGESHIPP (1587, 84), BURGESSIPP, subs., position of burgess.
BURRES (1623, 34), plur. subs., blocks of burr-stone ; see note on

P- 590.

BUT (1589, 79), prep., except.
BUTT, subs., archery-butt (1550, 44).
BUTT, vb., to abut : * butteth out into the townes grounde '

(1596, 49).

BUTTERIS (1573, 12), subs., buttress.
BY (1550, 69), BYE, vb., to buy.
BY, prep., because of : ' daungerus by the durt and gravel that

may theare enter in' (1579, 12); near: 'the greene by

Jn. agarnezes crosse ' (1579, 15).
BY MEANES, cow/., by reason that, because : ' by meanes the

plancks be removed' (1596, 62).
BY WAY, subs., by-way, side path.
BYE PLACES (1587, 6), plur. subs., side places.
BYLLAT (1573, 6), subs., billet, stick of wood for fuel.

XVI. GLOSSARY.

BYLLYMENT, short for habiliment. BILIMENT LACE was an orna-
mental lace used in the sixteenth century for trimming :
' a brode byllyment lace of sylke ' (1577, 98).

CAMERYCK (1587, 79), subs., cambric.

CANVAIES (1615, 121), szfts., canvas.

CARDING (1579, 63), sitbs., card playing.

CARE, vb., to care ; ' to care of (1582, 65), to care for, attend to.

CARIADGE (1569, 56), subs., carriage.

CART (1603, 71), vb., to carry in a cart through the streets, by
way of punishment.

CARVALLE (1589, i), CARVAILLE, subs., a small, light and fast
ship, chiefly of Spain or Portugal, but sometimes men-
tioned as French or English. From O.F. carvelle.

CAST, vb., to make a bank : £ for not castinge the ditche '
(1603, n).

CATTALL (1573, 58), CATTELL, plur. subs., cattle. Used as sing.,
a head of cattle : ' every suche catall ' (1579, 65).

CAUL (1581, 86), vb., to call, to summon.

CAUSEY (1571, 7), CAUSEE, CAWSEY, subs., causeway : 'the foote
cawsey ' (1600, 34).

CAUSYS, GAUSSES, plur. subs., causes. In 1550, 30, it denotes
cases.

CAYE (1566, 16), see KEY.

CENSURE (1601, 98), subs., opinion, decision.

CERTAYNE, adj., some : ' certayne of the townes ground '

CESTERN (1594, 24), CESTERNE, subs., cistern ; see SEASTRIN.

CHALLENGE (1600, 15), vb., to claim.

CHAMLETT (p. 142), subs., camlet ; properly a substance made

of silk and camel's hair, but afterwards of wool or cotton.
CHARDGE (1574, 67), CHARDG, CHARG, subs., cost, expense. With

the same meaning in the plur., CHARDGES (1576, 68). ' To

be given ifl charge ' (1603, 9)> to order.
CHARGEABLE (1600, 72), adj., costly, expensive.
CHAUNTERY (1550, 4), CHANTTRE, subs., chantry : ' the chaunterie

or parsonage howse of St. maries ' (1624, l6)-
CHEAP MEN (1602, 77), plur. subs., traders.
CHEEFFELIE (1576, 39), adv., chiefly, especially.
CHEFFEST (1574, 25), CHIFFESTE, CHEAFFIST, adj., best, most

important, largest.

GLOSSARY. XVli.

CHEPE, subs., price : ' the pore shall by the better chepe' (1550,
69), buy at a smaller price ; ' for a half-penny better chepe
then' (1551, 9), a halfpenny cheaper than; 'the best
chepe ' (1587, 49), the lowest price.

CHEPYN, vb., to bid for : ' to chepyn any meale or malte '

CHESSE (1551, 8), CHEYSSE, CHEYSE, subs., cheese.

CHEYME (1575, 60), subs., chime of bells.

CHILDERONE (1574, 42), subs., children.

CHURRMAIDE, CHURRMAIDEN (1616, in), subs., charwoman.

CITHENCE (1574, 47), prep., since ; same as SITHENCE.

CIVILL adj., belonging to a community, well ordered : * a house

of civill governement' (1576, 69).
CLARCKE (1569, 67), subs., clerk.
CLEANE (1582, 92), adv., completely.
CLOSE, subs., enclosed field, close.
CLOTHE TIN (1579, 95), subs., the name of an allowance made to

tin merchants.

COCKING STOLLE (1576, 89), CUCKING STOOLE, subs., cucking stool.
COHERENT (1580, 82), subs., adherent, supporter.
COKE (1589, 8), subs., stopcock.
COLDE (1566, 26), subs., colt.

COLLERABLY (1577, 94), COOLERABLY, adv., fraudulently.
COLLIER (1605, 86), subs., dealer in coal.

COLLORE (1566, 34), COULER, COLER, COLLER, Subs., Colour,

pretence.
COMAWNDYMENTT, COMANDYMENTT, subs., commandment : ' to

have in comandement ' (1566, i), to be ordered ; * to give

in comandement ' (1566, i), to order.
COMBURGESSE (1596, 91), subs., fellow burgess.
COME, vb., to come. COMYTH (1575, 24), a peculiar infinitive

in yth.
COME ABOUT, vb., to come round : ' or els the watche could not

come so often about' (1581, 41), the turn of watching

could not come round so quickly. So ' goithe about ' in

1581, 41.

COMEND (1620, 12), vb., to recommend.
COMODIOUS (1587, 30), adj., useful, beneficial.
COMODITIE, subs., use, ' the comoditie of the ground ' (1574, 15) ;

commodity, article (1581, 80).
COMON, vb., to enquire, followed by of : ' which we dessire may

be comoned of (1576, 47).

XV111. GLOSSARY.

COMONWELTH (1573, i), subs., common welfare, ' contrary to
the comonwealthe of this towne ' (1581, 42) ; see WEALTH.

COMPANE, company, collection : * a compane of old hordes '
(1573, 21) ; ' suche of. his company as he shall call to
attend on him,' members of the court leet jury.

COMPLAINS, vb., to complain ; followed by upon, ' to complain
upon the porters' (1566, 53).

COMYN (1550, 39), adj., open to, accessible : ' as comyn for the
pore as for the riche.'

COMYN (1550, 2), vb., to enjoy common rights.

COMYNERS (1550, l), COMMENERS, COMENERS, COMONERS, plur.

subs., those enjoying common rights.
CONCLUDE (1574, 34), vb., to decide.
CONDICENT (1550, i2\ subs., consent.

CONDUCTE (1550, 39), COUNDICTE, CoNDUICT, CONDYT, COUNDIT,

CUNDICT, subs., conduit.

CONFESSYD (1576, 90), past part., described, narrated.

CONFORMABLE (1611, 36), adj., inclined, willing; followed by to.

CONIGER (1577, 8), subs., rabbit warren.

CONSENS (1551, 45), subs., conscience.

CONSIDER, vb., to consider ; followed by of : * they arre to be
considerid of ' (1574, 54).

CONSUMED (1603, 39), past part., eaten away by water.

CONTEMPTIOUSLY (1604, 89), adv., contemptuously.

CONTENTACION (1581, 4), subs., satisfaction.

CONTENTS (1620, 65), plur subs., means of amusement.

CONTROLLAR (1551, 28), subs., with the same meaning as cus-
tomer, an official who collected custom duties.

CONTTRE, CONTRYE, CoUNTERIE, CoNTERY, Subs., Country : ' lette

the contry selle yt ' (1566, 34), the country people.
CONVENT (1613, 20), vb., to convene, assemble.
CONVENYENT, adj., fitting, proper : ' whiche we thincke yt not

convenyent ' (1550, 61).
CONVENYENTLY (1577, 61), adv., easily.
COOLES, COLLES, plur. subs., coals: 'see cooles' (1550, 34), sea

coals, so called because conveyed by sea.
COPE (1581, 57), COAPE, vb., to furnish with a coping.
COPPSPEEKERS (1604, 44), plur. subs., stealers of copse wood.
CORPORALL, adj. : ' there corporall oathes ' (1596, 84), oaths taken

by the burgesses in their corporate capacity ; ' corporall

punishment ' (1604, 86), punishment in respect of position ;

' corporall imprisonment ' (1602, 47), bodily imprisonment.

GLOSSARY. xix.

CORPORATIONS (1581, 38), plur. subs., guilds or companies ; see

note on p. 209.
CORRANT, CURRANT, adj., running ; used as adv., currently

CORRANTLY (1573, 34), adv., in a flow, without stoppage.

CORRUMPSIONE (1574, 36), CORRUPSIONE, subs., corruption.

CORSE (1569, i), COURSE, subs., course.

COSTOM (1589, 95), subs., tax, toll.

COTACION (1603, 4), COTATION, QoTATioN, subs., quotation.

COUNTERGARD (1581, 98), vb., to defend, to put up a protection

against.

COURANT (1577, 22), adj., current, running.
COUREID (1577, 34), CORRIED, past part., curried.
COURENG (1577, 35), subs., currying, process of dressing tanned

hides.
COURRANT, subs., current, flow : ' that the water may have his

courrant ' (1579, 13).
COVERING (1550, 66), subs., cover; ' coveringe the freeschoole'

(1611, 43), roofing.

COVERTURE (1615, no), subs., covering, shelter.
COWARD (1566, 19), subs., cowherd.
COWNTER (1613, 75), subs., the mayor's court of justice, or the

prison attached to such a court.
COWPAR (1566, 49), COWPPER, subs., cooper.
COYTRES (1566, 37), plur. subs., quoits ; usually spelled COITE,

COYTE.

CRAFTE (1550, 82), subs., trading.

CRANADGE (1616, 117), subs., fees for the use of the crane.
CROPT, past part., cropped, cut : * cropt eared ' (1575, 37).
CROSSE (1613, 38), prep., across.
CUGGELL (1604, 67), subs., cudgel.
CULLORED (1600, 1 8), past part., coloured, painted.
CURB (1550, 66), subs., the stone frame round the top of a

well, to which the lid or cover (COVERING, 1550, 66) was

fastened.

CURRAN (1566, 43), subs., currant.
CUSSHING (1619, 80), subs., cushion.
CUSTUMER (1550, 51), COUSTOMER, subs., custom-house officer.

Also customer, person who buys.

XX. GLOSSARY.

DAMMYFFIE (1590, 72), DAMNYFYE (1619, 107), vb., to damage.
DAMNID (1573, 24), for dammed, stopped : ' no auntient light ought

to be dammyd upp ' (1576, 83).
DAMPNE (1587, 60), DAMN, vb., to dam, to stop.
DAUNGER, DAYNGER, subs., danger.
DAUNGEROUS, DAYNGEROUS, adj., dangerous.
DAWBINGE (1616, 102), subs., coating with mortar.
DEAP, adj., deep. DEAFER, compar. (1579, n).
DEBATE (1581, 40), subs., dispute, quarrel.
DECAYE (1574, 20), subs., cause of decay.
DECAY (1601, 21), trans, vb., to cause to decay.
DECAYENG (1579, 64), subs., decay, cause of decay.
DECEPT (1574, 62), subs., cheating ; see DISSEAYTE.
DEFACE, vb., to deface, to destroy (a garden, 1587, 75).
DEFACED (1594, 46), past part., ruined, pulled down.
DEFAMINGE (1576, 71), subs., bringing into ill repute.
DEFASSING (1573, 21), subs., defacing.
DEFAULTE (1550, 7), DEFAWETTE, DEFAWTE, DEFAWELT, DEF-

FAULTE, DEFALT, DEFALTE,. subs., fault, transgression,

neglect.

DEFENCINGE (1589, 94), subs., fencing.
DEFEND (1550, i), vb., to keep off.
DEFENSYTYVE (1550, i), adj., acting as a defence.
DEFYLE (1575, 73), vb., to pollute ; same as FYLE.
DELLIGENT (1581, 52), adj., diligent.
DEMISSE (1587, 69), subs., conveyance, transfer.
DEMYSE (1550, 25), used in the legal phrase, * to demyse and

graunt.'

DENAYD (1585, 13), past part., denied, refused.
DENYE, vb., to refuse : ' yf they shall denye to sell any beere '

(1594, 44) ; to disobey, ' denny this order ' (1594, 44).
DEPRAVINGLYE (1615, 126), adv., disparagingly.
DESAR (1573, 43), vb., to desire.
DESARTS (1566, 49), plur. subs., deserts, merits.
DESIER, followed by of : ' we desier of that good contynewaunce '

(1620, 9).
DESIST, followed by of: 'we desist of amercinge' (1611, 36);

followed by to, * we desest to present them ' (1613, 25).
DESSEYVE, DISCEVE, vb., to deceive, to defraud : ' to desseyve the

towne of there dewtyes ' (1569, 64).
DESTROYENGE (1576, 13), subs., destruction.

GLOSSARY. XXI.

DEVOWER for DEVOWERER (1573, i), subs., devourer.

DIG, DIGE, DIDGE '1566, 18), vb., to dig. DIGGED, DYGGED

(1569, 48), DIGGID, weak past part.

DISSALLOWAUNCE (1603, 28), subs., disallowing, rejection.
DISCOMODIUS (1620, 62), adj., inconvenient
DISCOMODYTYE (1569, ji), subs., disadvantage.
DISCONTENTATION (1611, 24), subs., discontent.
DISCONTENTMENT (1605, 88), subs., cause of discontent.
DISCREETE, adj., selected: ' discreete burgesses' (1581, 91);

' discreets of the markett ' (1615, no), officers appointed

to supervise the market.

DISGRADED (1550, 83), adj., reduced in rank, degraded.
DISGRADUATINGE (1613, 96), subs., deprivation, degradation.
DISINCOURAGMENT (1615, no), subs., discouragement.
DISMISS (1594, 45), subs., removal.
DISORDERED (1601, 40), DYSORDERYD, adj., disorderly.
DISPATCH (1602, 50), vb., to complete.
DISSEAYTE (1571, 70), DESSAYT, DECEYT, DISCEIPT, subs., deceit,

cheating.

DISTRESS, subs. : ' to take distresses,' to exact penalties.
Do, DOE, Du, Dou, Doo, Dow, vb., to do. DUTHE, DOTHE, DOOTHE,

DOWTH, DOWTHE, pres. ind., doth. DUNE, DOONE, DOUNE,

DON, DONE, past part.
DOBBELBERE (1551, 33), DOBLE BEAR, subs., double beer, strong

beer.

DOGGWES (1550, 12), DOGES, dogs.
DOMADGE (1574, 47), subs., damage.
DOUBT (1596, 91), subs., fear.
DOUBT, vb., to suspect, ' we doubt the said coweherd to be

coulpable of the same' (1576, 47); to fear, 'which we

doubt will be verie daungerus by the durt ' (1579, 12).
DOUBTFULL (1579, 55), adj., suspicious, suspected.
DOUGHT (1590, 72), vb., to doubt.
DRANE (1589, 32), subs., drain.
DRAUGHT (1579, 55), subs., way for goods.
DRAWE (1551, 29), vb., to drain.
DRE (1566, 34), adj., dry.
DREVER (1566, 25), DRIVER, subs., driver.
DRIVE, vb., to drive. DREVEN (1566, 23), past part.
DRYFFATT (1571, 10), subs., a large vessel, cask or tub used to

hold dry things, as opposed to liquids ; a dry vat.
DRYFTE (1587, 58), subs., driving.

Xxii. GLOSSARY.

DUBLETT (p. 142), subs., doublet.

DURTE (1551, 29), DURTTE, DORTE, subs., dirt.

DURTING (1602, 40), subs., dirtying.

DUTIE (1566, 53), DEWTYE, subs., dues, fees.

DUTYFULL (1600, 45), adj., zealous, energetic.

DWE (1569, 41), adj., due.

DWELY (1581, 84), adv., duly.

DYSS (1575, 70), vb., to play dice.

DYSSINGE (1589, 61), subs., playing with dice.

DYSSONYSTE (1551, 45), subs., dishonesty, ill repute.

DYVERES (1566, 4), adj., divers.

EASE (1613, 31), subs., convenience.

EASMENT, EASEMENT, subs., convenience : ' waye of easment '

(i573> 35)-
EAT, vb., to eat : ' eaten upp ' (1596, 73), eaten away.

EDEFY (1615, 28), vb., to build.

EFTSONES (1603, 4), EFTSONNS, EFTSOMES (1605, 82), adv., at once.

EIR (1577, i), con/., ere, before.

EIRE (1620, 52), vb., to err, to fail.

EITHER (1579, 105), EYTHER, EETHER, pron., each of two, both.

ELDERS (1577, 43), plur. subs., elder bushes.

ELLS (1573, 12), ELS, adv., else, elsewhere.

EMONGE (1551, 39), prep., among.

EMONGESTE (1571, 39), prep., among.

EMPEACHE (1581, 104), vb., to hinder.

EMPEACHMENT (1596, 69), subs., hindrance.

ENCROCHE (1566, 12), same as INCROCHE ; used transitively 'for

encroachinge the streat ' (1596, 46) ; intransitively, ' to

encroche upon ' (1596, 49). ENCROSID, past part. (1582, 88).
ENCROCHEMENT (1579, 47), subs., encroachment.
ENCROCHER, subs., engrosser, buyer in large quantities : ' encro-

chers of butter ' (1582, 68).
ENCROCHING (1573, 59), subs., encroachment, seizure : * thencroch-

ing of the quens highway.'

END, subs., end : ' to the end to ' (1579, 109), in order to.
ENDAMADGE (1596, 31), subs., damage, injury.
ENDAMADGED (1576, 85), past part., damaged.
ENFORM (1576, 78), vb., to inform.
ENGLISSE (1569, 71), adj., English.
ENHAUNSING (1579, 4), subs., enhancing, increase in the price.

GLOSSARY. xxiii.

ENORMITIES (1594, 46), pluv. subs., irregularities, injuries.

ENSUE (1550, i), vb., to follow.

ENTENT, subs., intent ; ' to thentent ' (1600, 6), conj., in order that.

ENTERLUDES (1620, 64), subs., interludes, comedies.

ENTTRE (1551, 44), subs., entry.

ENTRINGE (1618, no), subs., entrance.

ENYE (1551, 40), adj., any.

ERBADGE (1574, 2), subs., herbage, right of grazing.

ESCOWRE (1566, 3), ESCOURE, EsCOER, ESCUER, ESCOUR, ESKOWER,

vb., to scour, to cleanse by a flow of water.
ESPETIAL, ESPECIAL, adj., especial.
ESPETIALLY (1577, 99), ESPECYALLY, adv., especially.
ESTAMELL (1574, 68), subs., a woollen stuff ; O.F. estamin.
ESTATE (1600, 43), subs., state, condition, wealth.
ESTER (1566, 38), subs., Easter.
ESTOPP (1604, 106), vb., to stop.
EVANGILEST (1605, 53), subs., gospel.
EVEN, adv., even, very : ' even tyred ' (1620, 57).
EVILL (1573, 43), adv., badly.
EXALT (1569, 21), vb., to raise.
EXAMPLE, vb., to take as an example : * example the Citye of

London ' (1594, 25).
EXCEEDINGE (1605, 20), adj., excessive.
EXCLAMATION (1574, 17), subs., outcry.
EXECUSION (1579, 2), EXECUCON, subs., execution.
EXPERIENCE (1603, 4), subs., evidence, occurrence.
EXPOSE, vb.j to show : c to expose our labors ' (1605, 88).
EXPULLSE (1615, no), vb., to expel.
EYND (1590, 59), subs., end.

FAGETT (1571, 9), FACET, FAGGOTT, subs., faggot.

FALCE (1566, 40), adj., false.

FARDELL (1587, 80), subs., bundle.

FARDER (1577, 56), adv., farther, in addition.

FARME, subs., farming : ' to lett the farme of the pettie customes '

(1619, 107) ; ' to lett to farm the pettie custome' (1619, 107).
FAST BY (1603, 5), close to.
FAULT, subs., fault : ' for fault of beeing dwely vewed ' (1581, 91),

in default of.

XXIV. GLOSSARY.

FAWLE (1579, 34), FAULL, FAWLL, vb., to fall.

FAWTYE (1566, 49), adj., faulty.

FELD, subs., field ; see FYLD.

FELLOWSHIP? (1600, 73) : ' fellowshipp of freemen or burgesses.'

FELLTMAKER (1616, 104), subs., maker of felt hats.

FERMER (1550, 64), subs., farmer.

FETT (1580, 67), vb., to fetch. FETT, past part.

FEWELL (1574, 5), subs., fuel.

FHYSHE MONGER (1551, 35), subs., fishmonger.

FILLINGE BEER (1571, 21), subs., beer to fill up casks.

FITT, adj., fit, fitting, right : ' is fitt to be amendid ' (1596, 96).

FITTING, adj. : ' is very fitting to be finishedd ' (1602, 26).

FLOTTYS (1550, 26), FLOTTES, plur. subs., skimmed fat, dripping.

FLOWER (1603, 76), subs., flour.

FOOTE, used as plural of foot (1582, 89, &c.).

FOOTMEN (1576, 69), plur. subs., men on foot, travellers on foot.

FOR THAT (1550, 82), con/., because.

FORBEARE, vb., to cease ; used transitively : ' to forbeare the use
heerof (1594, 39).

FORDER (1551, 35), FORTHER, FURDER, adv., further, in addition.

FORESTALL, FORSTAWELL, vb., to buy up goods before they reach
the market : * no baker nor brewer shall forestall any
wheate or malte comynge to the market to be solde '
(1550, 70) ; then to encroach upon, to appropriate to
one's use.

FORFAIGHTIDGE (1569, 56), subs., penalty.

FORFATURE (1550, 9), subs., penalty.

FORFEIGHTURE (1569, 29), FpORFFEITUR, FORFERTURE, FORFEC-

TURE, FORFYTURE, subs., forfeit, fine.

FORFEYT (1550, 7), FURFETTE, FoRFAIGHT, FoRFAICT, FORFERT,

FORFECT, FORFEITE, vb., to forfeit.

FORFEYTE (1569, 64), FORFEIGHT, past part., forfeited

FORGIVNESSE, subs., forgiveness : ' withotte forgivnesse ' (1551, 20),
without prospect of remission.

FORRANLYE, adv., foreignly, outside the jurisdiction of the town :
' forranlye buye and sell all other comodities' (1594, 38).

FORREN, adj., coming from another district : ' forren butchers '
(1551, 39). Cf. Order of Privy Council, 1639: 'the
forreigne Bakers which bring their bread to be sold in the
market of any city.' * Forren bought and forren sould '
(1569, 64) ; ' by fforren power and aucthoryty ' (1581, 77).

GLOSSARY. XXV.

FORRYNER (1569, 64), FORRENNIER, FoRRANNEAR, subs. A

1 foreigner,' in Elizabethan times, denoted (i) one who
belonged to a different locality or parish ; (2) a craftsman
not belonging to the guilds or franchise of the town ;
(3) a person whose cattle strayed in a manor in which he
did not live, and in which he had no common right.

FORSAKKE (1551, 29), vb., to discontinue.

FORSEENE (1571, 58), FORSEEN, past part., attended to.

FORSTALLER (1574, 60), subs., a person who buys up goods
before they reach the market.

FORSTALLING (1579, 4), subs., forestalling. See FORESTALL.

FORTHE (1620, 78), adv., forward.

FOUNDEINGE, subs., foundering, ruin : ' foundeinge of the highe-
way' (1571, n).

FOUNDERINGE (1576, 37), subs., foundering, flooding, decay.

FOWLERS (1602, 62), plur. subs., fowling pieces.

FOWNDER, FOUNDER, FOWDAR, vb., to founder, to flood. FOUNDERID
(1569, 48), past part., flooded, ruined. ' To founder downe '
(1582, 16), to destroy by flooding. Used intransitively:
' the earth will fall downe and utterlie founder ' (1596, 78).

FOWLLINGE MYLL (1589, 33), FULLING MYLL, Subs., fulling mill.

FOWTE, in the phrase ' on fowte ' (1566, 6), on foot.

FOYNES (p. 141), plur. subs., trimmings made of the fur of the
polecat.

FREE, adj., free : ' free shoppekepers ' (1587, 79), enjoying the
freedom of the town. ' To make free ' (of apprentices,
1600, 68), to give the privileges of burgesses. 'Free
stones' (1603, 68), loose.

FRENG (1587, 79), subs., fringe.

FREQUENT, vb., to come frequently : ' to frequent to and fro this
towne' (1577, 81).

FRESHLIE (1623, 24), adv., recently, again.

FRETT (1620, 28), vb., to eat away.

FRETTINGE (1620, 29), subs., corrosive action.

FRITHE (1571, 2), FRIETH, subs., copse wood. ' Frith is all small
lops or shreadings of trees, as also all underwoods '
(England's Improv. Revived, 1670). 'To lay in frieth '
(p. 222), to enclose common land for cultivation.

FRYDOM, subs., freedom, privileges : ' contrarie to the frydom and
orders of thys towne ' (1577, 101).

FULL (1620, 35), vb., to fill, make full.

FURNISS (1566, 38), vb., to furnish.

XXVI. GLOSSARY.

FURTHERAUNCE (1623, 48), subs., Support.

FYLD, FELDE, FEELD, FELD, subs., field.

FYLE (1569, 68), vb., a shortened form of defile.

FYLLYD (1585, 21), past part., filed, attached.

FYRRE (1551, 27), subs., ferry.

FYTCHE (p. 143), subs., skin of the pole-cat.

GABION (1596, 95), subs., a wicker basket filled with earth for use

in fortification.

GADGINGE (1616, 117), subs., fees for articles gauged.
GAGE, subs., gauge : 'full gage ' (1620, 51).
GAINSAYE (1603, 59), subs., contradiction.
GAMMYNGE (1582, 65), subs., gaming, games.
GARDE, subs., adornment, trimming : ' gardes of velvat on his

hosse ' (1577, 98).
GARDE (p. 142), vb., to adorn.

GARDENE (1566, 6), GARDEYNE, GARDIN, subs., garden.
GATEFAST, subs., gate : ' the gatefast of the porter's close '

(1613, 42).

GAWNE (1577, 99), subs., gallon.

GAYGE (1574, 62), GADGE, subs, gauge, size (of barrels).
GEALDEINGE (1566, 26), subs., gelding.
GEAT, GATE, GAITE, GAYTTE, subs., gate.
GEST (1576, 69), subs., guest.
GEVE, GEEVE, GYVE, vb., to give. GEVEN, GEEVEN, GEEVON,

given, past part.

GIRDER (1615, 114), same as GORDIER.
GLOFFE (1603, 41), subs., glove.
GLOMMYE (1620, 64), adj., stifling.

Go ABOUT (1581, 41), phrase, to go round ; see COME ABOUT.
GODS PENNY (1550, 25), subs., a small sum paid as earnest money

in striking a bargain, especially in concluding a purchase

or hiring a servant.

GOER (1577, 74), subs., a person going, traveller.
GOODYE, subs., mistress : ' goodye Lombarde ' (1574, 42).
GOORD, subs., pool : ' goords of raigne ' (1575, 35).
GORDIER, GIRDER, subs., flow of water, flooding rain, down-
pour : ' the gordier of rayne ' (1574, 56).
GOTTEN (1594, 8), strong past part, of get, obtained.
GOUTER (1573, 40), subs., gutter.

GLOSSARY. XXvii.

GOVERNMENT, subs., management of the town ; ' governments of

his lease' (1620, 30), conditions.
GRACE (1569, 74), subs., grass.

GRAT (1571, 19), GRET, GRETE, GRATE, CREATE, adj., great
GRATT (1573, 34), GRAT, subs., grating: 'the grat or still*

(1579, 20).
GRAYNE, subs., the scarlet grain ; then the dye made from this.

'Vyolett in grayne ' (p. 142), dyed violet. * Crymsen in

grayne ' (p. 143), dyed crimson.
GRAYNES (1550, 17), plur. subs., grains, refuse malt.
GREFFE (1551, 45), GRYFFE, GREEFFE, subs., grievance, injury.
GREVED, GRYVED, past part., aggrieved, annoyed.
GROSSE : ' in grosse ' (1604, 99), in large quantities.
GROT (1589, 75), GROTT, subs., groat, fourpence.
GROUNDED (1600, 71), used as past tense of grind.
GROUND PININGE (1613, 43), subs., underpinning.

HABLE (1573, 25), adj., able.

HABOMYNABLE, adj. (1550, 79), abominable.

HACKENEY (1576, 22), subs., ' Hackney men,' those who let out
horses on hire.

HALE (1587, 78), vb., to haul.

HALFFE-BOWLE, ' half-bowls,' a game played with a hemisphere
of wood and fifteen small pins of a conical form. Accord-
ing to Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, it was still played at
the beginning of the nineteenth century in Hertfordshire,
where it was known as rolly-polly. Phrase : ' the halffe
bowle alley' (1550, 46); ' the halfe bowlinge alley'
Ci6i8, 83).

HALLEGE (1589, 95), subs., toll on cloth taken at the Woollen
Hall.

HALLYER (1551, 24), subs., haulier, one who hauls.

HALPENYE (1571, 30), half-penny. HALPENS (1571, 31), half-
pence.

HAND, HANDE, HOND, subs., hand : * owt of hand ' (1566, 6),
immediately.

HANDFULL (1615, in), subs., hand; term used in measuring
horses, the amount of four inches.

HANGED (1616, 117), weak past part, of hang.

HANKES, plur. subs., hooks : ' tache hankes ' (p. 143).

HARBER (1579, 86), subs., harbour.

XXV111. GLOSSARY.

HARBOUR (1596, 54), vb., to harbour, to shelter.

HARD UPPON (1589, 33), close to.

HARNES GERDELL (p. 142), a girdle of metal, e.g., silver gilt.

HARVAS (1566, 31), subs., harvest.

HASTIE, adj., speedy : ' hastie remedy ' (1566, 54).

HAUNT (1579, 84), vb., to haunt, to frequent.

HAVE, vb., to have : ' in havinge horn his canvas ' (1589, 79), in

taking home.

HAWLLE (1571, 46), HAWLE, subs., hall.
HEALING (1582, 25), subs., repairing, covering a roof with slates

or tiles.

HECKFARE (1611, 63), subs., heifer.
HEDD, HED, subs., head: ' seassid upon theire hedds ' (1569, 12),

imposed upon them individually ; projection of wood or

masonry : ' Sampson hathe made two heds crosse the

towne Diches ' (1550, 76) ; ' the hedde made of stone and

bryke at est gaytte' (1551, 15); ' ponde heddes ' (1611, 30).
HEITH (1550, 2), HETH, subs., heath, common : ' the comyn heth'

(1566, 20).

HELLYER (1605, 30), subs., slater, tiler.
HENCE FORWARDS (1605, 82), adv., henceforth.
HERBIGE (1594, 2), HEARBADGE, subs., herbage, grass.
HERBING (1594, 2), same as HERBAGE.
HEREAFTER (1605, 88), adv., used as an adj.
HEREFORE (1566, 18), adv., heretofore, previously.
HEVERIE (1596, 84), pron., everyone.
HEYAR (1551, 13), subs., heir.
HEYGHE (1551, 28), HEIGH, HIE, HYE, adj., high.
HEYWINDER (1566, 41), one who ties up bundles or bottles of hay.
HIEIRER, subs., hirer : ' horsse hieirers ' (1576, 22).
HIER (1576, 72), vb., to let out on hire ; also to take on hire.

' To kepe horses to hier ' (1585, 13).
HIERING (1587, 44), subs., letting out on hire.
HIGHETH (1620, 58), subs., height.
HIT, HITE (1574, 20), pron., it.
HODGSTYE (1619, 82), subs., hogstye.
HOGSEDE (1566, 49), HOGGESHEDD, subs., hogshead.
HOLDEN (1575, 45), strong past part, of hold.
HOLESALLE (1573, 50), wholesale.
HOLL (1573, 20), hole. ' Nyne holls ' (1575, 76), a game in which

there were nine holes in a board or the ground, into

which a ball was rolled.

GLOSSARY. XXIX.

HOLLANDS (1574, 68), subs., a linen fabric, so called from being
manufactured in Holland.

HOLLE (1551, 7), adj., whole.

HOLSOM (1576, 16), adj., wholesome.

HOMBERTON (1574, 64), HOMBERTONNE, subs. The first part of
the compound is probably from O.E. amber, L. amphora,
cask. It occurs in other compounds, humber barrel,
humber kilderkin, humber firkin (VIRKIN, 1575, 89).

HOME (1569, 69'), HOAME, subs., holly bush.

HOME (1574, 42), objective case of the relative pron., whom.

HONAR (1590, i), subs., owner.

HOOKTIDE (1604, 5), subs., Hocktide, a popular festival occurring
a fortnight after Easter Sunday, which was signalized by
the collection of money for parish purposes by roughly
humorous methods. Hock Monday was for the men, and
Hock Tuesday for the women.

HOPED, past part., hooped ; same as BARRED, q.v. : 'hoped potts'
(1577, 107). Shakespeare mentions a * three hooped pot ' :
' the three hooped pot shall have ten hoops, and I will
make it felony to drink small beer ' (Henry VI., Part II.,
Act IV., ii., 72).

HORE (1571, 5), HOWER, subs., hour.

HORSBEASSE (1566, 23), HORSEBEASTES, plur. subs., horses.

HORSEHYRERS (1582, 21), plur. subs., persons letting out horses on
hire ; see HIER.

HORSE LOVYS (1550, 27), plur. subs., horse loaves, loaves made of
beans, bran, &c., for the food of horses, as being more
nutritious than the raw corn.

HORSSE BREAD (1573, 32), same as HORSE LOVYS, coarse bread
made of beans, &c., for the use of horses.

HOSYN, HOSSE, plur. subs., hose : ' womens hosyn and wollen
clothe ' (1550, 6 1).

HOWSING (1582, 79), subs., wall of a house.

HOWSSE, HOSSE, subs., house.

HUCSTER, HOOCKESTER, HUCKESTER, subs., retail dealer.

HUGSTER (1594, 32), HUCKSTER, same as HUCSTER.

HUMBER BARRELLS (1574, 62) ; see HOMBERTON.

HUNDRED, subs., hundred weight : ' six hundred* (1616, 113).

HUR, HURE, pron., her.

HYE, HEIGH, adj., high ; see HEYGHE.

HYER, vb., hire : ' lett to hyer ' (1577, 81), let on hire.

HYNDERAUNCE (1569, 28), subs., injury.

XXX. GLOSSARY.

I

IDDEL (1571, 8), adj., idle.

IDDLLY (1571, 45), adv., idly.

IMPALINGE (1601, 42), subs., palings.

IMPALLE (1615, 30), vb., to enclose by a paling.

IMPERTINENT (1619, 107), adj., unfitting.

IMPOSITION (1603, 59), subs., tax.

INCIVILL (1616, 22), adj., uncivilized.

INCLOSMENT (1566, 33), INCLOSEMENT, subs., enclosure.

INCONVENYENT (1587, 10), adj., unseemly.

INCROCHE (1550, 68), vb., to seize, take possession of.

INDENTURE (1585, 2), subs., legal agreement : ' theire servints to

clayme no fredome by their indentures ' (1550, 36), not

to claim admission as burgesses with right to practise

their trade on the completion of their apprenticeship.
INDIFFERENTLY (1581, 80), adv., without distinction, fairly,

impartially.

INDIGNITIE (1615, 14), subs., disgrace.
INDIRECTLIE (1601, 65), adv., directly.
INFECTUOS (1579, 55), INFECTUOUS, infectious.
INFOUNDERED (1550, 22), past part., flooded ; see FOUNDER.
INFRENDGE, vb., to infringe.
INGROS, INGROSSE, vb., to buy up in large quantities : ' yf the

tenants had not ben ingrosyd ' (1550, 68).
INGROSENGE (1566, 34), subs., ingrossing.
INGROSSER (1566, 34), subs., a person who buys up the whole

supply of an article.
INHABIT, intrans. vb., to dwell : ' the strangers inhabiting in this

towne ' (1594, 12).

INHABITORS (1550, 69), plur. subs., inhabitants.
INHAUNCE, vb., to enhance, to raise.
INHIBIT (1603, 41), vb., to forbid.
INHOLDER (1616, 95), subs., innkeeper.
INORDINATT (p. 450), adj., immoderate.
INPUGNANT (1605, 88), adj., repugnant.
INRYTCHING (1577, 99), subs., enriching.
INSAMPELLE (1551, 7), subs., example.
INSEW (1581, 115) ; see ENSUE.
INSIGHTINGE (1601, 32), pres. part., inciting.
INWARDS (1569, 26), plur. subs., inwards, entrails.
ITEM, ITM, IT, also ; Latin item.

GLOSSARY. xxxi.

J

JAKEES (1551, 46), subs., jakes, latrina.

JAREDYNGS, probably for yard: 'a sufficent beame jaredyngs'

(1566, 43), beamyard ; cf. steelyard.
JEMMOWS (1581, 32), subs., hinges ; see JEMOLL.
JEMOLL (1623, 31), subs., hinge, a variant form of GEMEW, GEMOW,

from O.F. gemol, twin.

JHARSSE (1551, 16), adj., belonging to Jersey.
JORNEYMEN (1582, 20), subs., journeymen.
JORNY (1573, 25), JURNEY, subs., journey.
JURNEY (1585, 13), vb., to travel, to make a journey.

K

KEEPE, vb., to keep, to attend to : ' those that ought to keepe

the passadge at heethe ' (1581, 85).
KEEPING (1577, 103), subs., keeping, guarding.
KENELL (1571, 15), KAYNELL, subs.t kennel, gutter.
KEY (1550, 59), KEYE, KEA, subs., quay.
KEY MASTER (1603, 15), subs., inspector of the quay.
KNOWLEDG (1587, 27), subs., acknowledgment, quit rent.
KYENE (1551, 5), subs., kine.
KYLL, subs., kiln : ' the brick kyll ' (1571, 13) ; ' the lyme kyll '

(1571, 55) ; used in the plural, ' the Lyme Kelles' (1600, 26).
KYRTILL (p. 142), subs., a woman's gown or outer petticoat.
KYTTELL (1574, 17), subs., kettle.
KYTTELLS (1576, 55), subs., a word with the same meaning as

skittles ; it more usually occurs in the forms KITTLE-PINS,

KETTLE-PINS.

LABOUR, vb., to work, to overwork : ' so that the said horsse be
not labourid ' (1576, 22).

LADE (1551, 59), subs., lad.

LADE (1566, 53), vb., to load.

LAME, subs., lamb : ' furred with lame ' (p. 143), lamb skin.

LATTE (1551, 13), adj., late.

LATTE (1575, 87), adv., lately.

LAVISHE (1615, 126), adj., unrestrained, licentious.

LAWDAY (1550, 34), LAWDEY, LADIE, subs., day of the meeting of
a court of law, used especially of the sheriff's court or the
court leet : ' lawday boke ' (1550, 34), the court leet
book ; ' lawdey jurie ' (1577, 100), the court leet jury.

XXX11. GLOSSARY.

LAWFULL, LIEFULL, adj., meeting the requirements of law :
* make a lawfull bridge' (1550, 75); * lawfull horses to
serve' (1585, 13).

LAWNE (p. 142), subs., fine linen cambric.

LAY, LAYE, trans. vb.y to place, to lay ; 'To lay abroad,' used of
the common land, to open to the public : ' that theye (the
commons) maye be laide abrode accordinge tp the said
statuts' (1550, i). 'To lay open' (1601, 74), to open.
Used intransitively, to lie : ' which wayes layeth most
filthy' (1600, 65). LAYETHE (1569, 55) is a peculiar
infinitive in ethe.

LAYED, past part, of lay, used intransitively in 1575,42: 'the
bridge that hath layed to passe out of that feld.'

LAYEN, strong past part, of lie, used transitively in 1620, 12, with
meaning ' laid.'

LEADDE (1581, 106), vb., to line with lead.

LEAFFTE (1579, 7?)> Past Part-> left-

LEAST (1581, 77), con;., lest.

LEAVE, vb., to leave, to cease : ' to leave to sell ' (1569, n).

LED (1551, 53), subs., lid.

LEET (1596, 93), subs., the court leet ; the word is of doubtful
origin. It has been supposed variously to represent (i)
Anglo-French, lete ; Late Latin, leta ; (2) O.K., laeth,
landed possession, land ; (3) O.E., laete. For a discussion
of the question see pp. n — 17 of the preceding volume of
the Record Society's publications, Leet Jurisdiction in
England, by F. J. C. Hearnshaw, M.A., LL.D.

LEFFER, comparative adv., liefer : ' which the hucksters leffer have '
(1582, 59), have in preference, prefer to have.

LESSE (1551, 29), subs., lease.

LESSER, used as the comparative of little : ' no lesser mesures '

(1579, 5°)-
LESTE, adj., least. ' With the leste ' (1551, 5), at least ; ' at the

leste' (1551, 9), at least.
LET (1579, 15), vb., to hinder.
LETT (1587, 78), subs., hindrance.
LETT, past part., ceased : ' hath not lett to speak evill of us '

(*575> 77)-

LETT DOWNE (1602, 72), vb., to reduce.
LETTEN (1600, 36), strong past part, of let.
LETTERS-OUT, plur. subs. : ' letters-out of howses.'
LEWD, LEOWD, adj., common, general : ' very dayngerus to lewd

sycknes ' (1575, 86) ; ' leawed servants ' (1579, 63), vicious ;

' lewed people ' (1576, 69).

GLOSSARY. xxxiii.

LIBERTIS, plur. subs., the liberties of a town, districts lying
beyond the bounds of a town, but under the control of the
municipal authority. Used in the singular, ' divers out
of this libertie ' (1569, 56). LYBERTIES, plur. subs., (1569,
64), privileges. ' To set the same (highway) at libertie '
(1575, 42), to free for passage. ' The graunt and lybertie
of the marcket dayes ' (1576, 81), the privilege of trading
on market days.

LIEN (1579, 93), past part., lain, resided.

LIGHK (1620, 39), adv., likely ; see LYKE.

LIGHTTEN (1571, 13), lytten, subs., churchyard.

LITCHE, adj., liege : ' the queens litche people ' (1574, 13).

LOADER (1581, 42), subs., person who loads, carrier.

LODUEN (1551, 45), laden, loaded, strong participle of load.

LODE, subs., load. Used for plural, ' 20 lode a pesse ' (1551, 28).

LOFF (1571, i), subs., loaf.

LOFFE, subs., loft : ' the backe loffe ' (1575, 71).

LOGGE (1551, 50), vb., to lodge : 'to lodge carts in the streat '
(1605, 18).

LOOSED (1616, 39), past part, of lose, with meaning lost.

LOOSINGE, subs., loss, forfeiture : ' upon payne of loosinge of the
said butter' (1571, 71).

LOSSE (1566, 4), LOOSE, vb., to lose, to be fined.

LOTT AND SCOTT (1603, 59), subs., assessment.

LOUG (1589, 94), LOGG, subs., a measure of length from 15 to
21 ft. -

LOYTERING (1575, 81), adj., lazy.

LYEE, used as a transitive verb, to lay, to place : ' duthe lyee hes
tymeber in the strette (1551, 21); 'for lyinge stones'
(1618, 80). See also LAYEN.

LYKE, LEKE, LEEKE, LEK, LIEK, adj., like. ' In lyke ' (1551, 29),
in like manner, also ; ' in the leek ' (1569, 4), in the same
way.

LYKE (1566, 38), LEKE, adj., likely.

LYKE, vb., to like; with of: 'divers that he well lykes of
(1580, 69).

LYMEBORNER (1569, 48), subs., limeburner.

LYMITACON (1596, 91), subs., permission or fixed conditions.

LYMITED (1573, 33), past part., fixed, appointed : ' uppon paine
limitted in the statute ' (1579, 83) ; cf. Macbeth ' I'll
make so bold to call, For 'tis my limited service.'

LYTTELL (1569, 27), adj., little, small.

XXXIV. GLOSSARY.

M

MACKE (1566, 49), MAK, vb., to make.

MAINTENAUNCE (1581, 79), subs., encouragement.

MAISTRES, subs., mistress : ' maistres Salmon ' (1550, 68).

MALTE MEN (1589, 67), plur. subs., dealers in malt, maltsters.

MANEGIE (p. 223), adj., mangy.

MARCHAUNDISES (1571, 24), plur. subs., articles of merchandise ;

in singular, l a comon merchandyze ' (1579, 5), article

of trade.

MARCK (1620, 59), subs., mark, 13/4.
MARGENTE (1566, 28), subs., margin ; an alternative form of

margin, formed by the addition of t.
MARRES (1569, 7), subs., marsh. See MEARSHE.
MARTIRNES (p. 141), subs., fur of the martin.
MASTERLESSE (1582, 87), adj., without a master.
MASTIE DOGGE (p. 223), MASTYVE DOGG, subs., mastiff.
MAUNGEY (1604, 71), subs., mange.
MATED (1551, 5), MAIDE, subs., maid.
MAYNTAYNE (1551, 14), vb., to keep in order.
MEALE MENNE (1581, 43), plur. subs., traders in meal.
MEAN, adj., poor : ' of the meaner sorte ' (1603, 20).
MEARSHE (1571, 48), MERSHE, MARSHE, MARCHE, MERCHE, subs.,

marsh.

MEASUER (1571, 10), MEASUR, subs., measure.
MEATER (1581, 80), subs., measurer ; an official whose duty it is

to see that commodities are of the proper measure.
MELL (1587, 41), subs., mill.
MELLE, subs., meal.
MERALTIE (1550, i), subs., mayoralty.
MERCHANDABLE (1589, i), adj., fit for trading.
MERSE, vb., to fine ; short for amerce. MERSYDE (1551, 46), past

part.

MERSEMENTT (1551, i), MERSYMENT, subs., fine ; short for amerce-
ment.
MESERE, MESERY, subs., mercery : ' mesere wares of all kinds '

(1550, 60).

MESERER (1573, 6), subs., measurer.
MESSERE, (1566, 49), MESURE, subs., measure.
MESSERYE (1590, 7), subs., misery.
METE (1550, 31), MEETE, adj., meet, fitting.
MOARINGE (1611, 13), subs., mooring (ships).
MOATINGE (1581, 37), subs., providing with a moat.

GLOSSARY. XXXV.

MODERATION (1601, 45), subs., abatement.

MOLLDE (1551, 48), subs., mould for making bricks.

MONETH (1569, 49), month ; used as plur. subs., ' this twellve

moneth ' (1602, 3).
MONYCON (1550, 63), subs., warning.

MOORE (1620, 68), subs., unenclosed or waste ground, marsh.
MORE (1550, 68), adv., moreover.
MORE (1550, 82), adj., greater.
MOOSTE (1550, 82), MOST, MOAST, adj., greatest.
MOST (1575, 81), adv., mostly, chiefly.
MORTERINGE (1616, IO2), subs., mortar.
MOUGHT (1550, 66), vb., might.
MOYRY (1600, 19), adj., miry.

MUCHE, great : ' the too muche libertie ' (1604, 99).
MUGE, adj., warm, muggy : ' for the mugeshad of cattail '

(1577, 91), for the warm sheltering of cattle.
MULTER (1623, 29), vb., to moulder, to crumble : ' multer awaie '

(1623, 29).

MUNGERELL (1587, 34), subs., mongrel.
MURREY (p. 142) adj., dark red, mulberry colour.
MUTTER, vb., same as MULTER, used transitively : ' by mutteringe

downe the earth' (1611, 72).
MYCHE (1551, 28), subs., much.
MYNEVER (p. 142), adj., of greyish fur.
MYSRUELL (1550, 14), subs., misrule : ' Lorde of Mysruell,' an

unusual phrase for an overseer's officer, as the person

whose duty it is to prevent disorder.
MYSSET (1566, 27), vb., put in the wrong place.
MYXSEN (1573, 13), MYXEN, MIXON, subs., dunghill.

N

NAMELY (1574, 12), adv., especially.

NARROWLYE (1619, 107), adv., closely.

NAUGHT (1616, 63), used as an adj., worthless.

NAUGHTIE, adj., worthless : * naughtie slittinge lether ' (1576, 68).

NEGLECT (1581, 52), vb., to neglect.

NECLECTID (1577, 29), past part., neglected.

NEUE, NEADE, NEEADE, subs., necessity : ' if nede require '

(1550, 39).
NEDFULL (1550, 69), NEDEFOLL, adj., necessary, in need ot :

nedfull of grete reperassions ' (1574, 36) ; ' verye nedfull to
be reparede ' (1574, 38).

XXXVI. GLOSSARY.

NEERE, adj., near : ' a heiffer cropt on the neere eare ' (1576, 67) ;

followed by unto (1603, 27).
NEIGHBOUR, used as an adj. : * the neighbour inhabitants '

(1620, 46).

NEIGHBOURED (1550, 55), subs., neighbourhood.
NETHER (1579, 71), conj., neither.

NEWCOMER (1615, 15), subs., immigrant into the town.
NEWE, used as an adv., newly : * to be newe made ' (1579, i), to

be renewed.
NEXT, nearest : ' next saltmarshe ' (1569, i) ; followed by the

prep, to, * next to the orcherd lane ' (1579, 39).
NEYGHTTBURE (1551, 44), NAYGHTTEBURE, subs., neighbour.
NIGHE, prep., near : ' nighe watergat ' (1569, 36).
NIGHTLIE (1603, 4), adv., every night.
NOMBER, subs., quantity : ' nomber of woode ' (1571, 72).
NON MAKYNGE (1585, 4), subs., not making.
NONE USER, subs., not using, neglect to use a right, by which it

may become void : ' yt is a none user of that Lybertyes '

(1569, 64), they do not enjoy that privilege.
NORWYG, Norwich : ' a gowne of norwyg worsted ' (1577, 98).
NOT, used like non : * the not inrolement of apprentics '

(1604, 100).

NOYANS (1569, 33), NOYONS, NOYANCE, subs., annoyance.
NOYFUL (1603, 74), adj., injurious.

NOYSOME (1571, 40), NOYSOM, adj., noisome, injurious, filthy.
NOYSOMNES (1620, 12), subs., filthiness.
NYGHBUR (1551, 46), NEYBORE, subs., neighbour.

OADE (1616, 57), subs., woad.

OASSE (1579, 57), OAES, OASE, subs., ooze, mud.

OB., abbreviation of the Latin obolus, halfpenny.

OBSEQUIES (1605, 39), plur. subs., ceremonies.

OCASION (1579, 15), subs., opportunity.

OCCUPIE, vb., to use : * occupie eny shodd carte ' (1571, 21).

OCOM (1579, 106), subs., oakum.

ODIOUS (1596, 57), adj., odious, filthy.

OFF, prep., of, in a partitive sense : * for bruyng off alle ' (p. 21).

OFFEN, often, used as adj., repeated : * the offen warnynge

GLOSSARY. XXXvii.

OFFES, subs., office, post: ' to forfette ther offes ' (1551, 45), to

lose their post; £a mans offesse ' (1551, 59), a man's

occupation ; ' dothe very negligently use ther offices '

(1571, 48), carry out their duties.
OFFICIER (1620, 55), subs., officer, official.
OFTEN TIMES (1579, 51), adv., often.
ON, prep., about, concerning : ' complayenythe on the sayme '

(1551, 46) ; to, ' to sett on worke ' (1618, 85).
ONDES, in the phrase ' thondes,' hands.
ONDLY (1575, 5), adv., only.

ONHONISTELY (1566, 44), adv., dishonestly, improperly.
ONLY, adj., sole : ' to his only comoditie ' (1575, 87), for his sole

use.

ONYE, any : * onye more ' (1551, 29).
OPENLY, adv., publicly : ' openly knowen ' (1566, 56).
OPPEN (1551, 38), vb., to open.
OPPRESSE, vb., to oppress. OPPRESS YTHE (1551, 45), a peculiar

infinitive in ythe.

OPPROBACION (1623, 48), subs., approbation.
OPYN, OPPEN, OPEN, adj., open, public : ' to make open ' (1550,

83), to make known ; ' by open crie ' (1579, 89), by public

proclamation ; ' open punishment' (1601, 98).
OR, prep., before : * longe or thys tyme ' (1551, 41) ; conj., before :

' longe or he could get over' (1581, 85).
ORDAYNE (1569, 49), vb., to arrange.
ORDER (1580, 69), vb., to regulate.
ORDERLY (1571, 30), ORDERLIE, adv., according to regulation, in

a regular way.
ORDINAUNCES, plur. subs., ordnance : ' ordinaunces of brasse and

iron ' (1596, 60).
ORDRE, order. ' Ordre was takyn ' (1550, 36), an order was

made. ' Contrary to the honest ordre of this towne '

(1550, 52), good order.
OSTE (1580, 80), subs., host.
OSTE, vb., to entertain : ' Edward mercant ostethe portingales '

(1550, 80).
OSTELAGE, OSTLEGE, OSTELADGE, subs., place of reception :

' ostelage of northeryn cloths ' (1550, 80).
OUT (1605, 66), equivalent to an adj., obliterated.
OVERCHARGE (1550, 7), in the phrase ' to overcharge the comyn,'

to put an excessive number of animals upon the common

land.

XXXV111. GLOSSARY.

OVERCOME, vb., to flow over : ' the water overcomithe the levell

grounde' (1574,48).
OVERFLOWEN (1618, 64), strong past part, of overflow, overflowed,

flooded.
OVERIGHT (1589, 59), adv., over against, just opposite; noted by

J. Jefferson in 1798 as a Hampshire word.

OVERLAY (1594, 43), vb., to surcharge (the common with animals).
OVERPRESSINGE (1589, 3), verbal subs., oppressing.
OVERSHOTT (1596, 91) : 'an overshot! mill,' a mill which is turned

by water flowing upon or near the top of the wheel into

buckets placed round the circumference.
OVERSLIPP (1600, 73), vb., to escape from.
OVERSYNE (1551, i), past part., overseen, managed.
OVERTHRON (1589, 40), past part., overthrown, turned upside

down.

OVERTHROWS (1618, 101), subs., subversion.
Ovis (1620, 82), subs., eaves.
OWE, vb., to own: 'the dryvers oweth 12/3' (1573,58); ' tney

that owe the said hogs ' (1579, 45) ; ought, ' the quoter

oweth to vewe' (1620, 51).
OWERE (1551, 8), OWRE, OWER, subs., hour. Also HOWRE.

PAIRE, PEARE, subs., a set : ca paire of cardes ' (1615, 126), a
pack of cards ; ' a peare of steares ' (1618, 105), a set or
flight of steps.

PALLE (1569, 30), PALE, subs., pale, fence.

PARACHE (1571, 4), subs., parish.

PARCEL, subs., piece : ' a parcel of ground ' (1579, 105).

PARINGS, plur. subs., parings, trimmings : ' parings of gardins '

(1577, 39)-

PAROLLS (1550, 25), plur. subs., words, verbal agreement.
PARSON (p. 223), PARSSON, subs., person.
PARTICULER, adj., individual : ' everie particuler Burgesse '

(1620, 52).

PARTIE (1581. 42), subs., party, person.

PARTLETTE (p. 142), subs., a neckerchief, a ruff for the neck.
PARTLIE (1579, 36), adv., partly, to some extent.
PASSADGE (1581, 85), stibs., passage, crossing, ferry.
PASSAGE BOATE (1596, 20), subs., ferryboat.
PASSENGER (1581, 85), subs., ferryman.
PAVE (1581, 73), intrans. vb., to make a pavement.

GLOSSARY. XXxix.

PAVER (1604, 76), POWER, subs., the poor.

PAVIER (1596, 27), subs., paviour.

PAXBREDE, subs., the book known as the Paxbread. The

derivation is from L. pax, ' peace,' and E. bred, ( board.'

The Paxbread or Pax was properly a tablet with a

representation of the Crucifixion or other sacred subject,

which was passed round at Mass to be kissed.
PAYENFULL (1551, 45), adj., laborious.
PAYNE, subs., trouble. ' To take payne ' (1551, i).
PAYNE (1550, 5), subs., penalty. PAYNES, plur., penalty : ' the

paynes of the pillorye ' (1569, 12). 'To forfeyt paynes '

(1550, 7), to render oneself liable to a penalty. ' To

lose one's paynes ' has a similar meaning : ' wherfore theye

have lost theire paynes ' (1550, 44).
PAYNE, PEIN, PEINE, vb., to affix a penalty : * as ys afore presented

and payned ' (1550, 79) ; ' which was paynid the last lawe

day to be made ' (1576, 37).
PEEK (1602, 61), subs., pike.

PEESSES (1602, 62), plur. subs., pieces of artillery.
PENA (1602, 50), PEINA, Latin pcena, penalty.
PENTTYS (1551, 51), PENTHOWSSE, subs., penthouse, a shed with

sloping roof projecting from the main wall of a building.
PENYWURTH, subs., pennyworth, small quantity: 'by peny-

wurthes' (1551,49).

PEOPLES, used in the plural (1611, 46), persons.
PERFECTYD (1577, 80), past part., completed.
PERISH (1574, 35), trans, vb., to ruin.
PERISSHING (1573, 47), subs., ruin : ( a great perisshing of the

town walls.'

PERSON (1550, 34), subs., parson.
PERSONABLE (1571, 45), adj., well made, handsome.
PERVISE (1616, 114), vb., to supervise.
PESS, subs., piece. 'The pess' (1551, i), apiece; 'the are

amersyde 6/8 a pess of theme' (1551, 23); ' they ar amersyde

6/8 the pesse off them ' (1551, 33).
PESTER (1587, 60), vb., to pester, to encumber.
PESTEROUS (1587, 5), adj., annoying.
PETICOT (1577, 98], subs., petticoat.

PETTIE, PETIE, PETEET, adj., small : ' pettie breaches' (1620, 71).
PETY (1571, 45), subs., pity, misfortune. Used without an article :

' which were pety.'

PICKERIES (1603, 4), plur. subs., petty thefts.
PIGGED (p. 223), past part., pegged.

XL GLOSSARY.

PILE, PYLE, vb., to make up : 4 pile his bank ' (1566, 12).

PILLFRYES (1611, 46), sw6s., petty thefts.

PITIEFULL (1579, 107), adj., pitiable.

PLAINE (1587, 69), PLAYNE, adj., level, smooth : ' to make playne

the twoo gutters' (1573, 33), to make level by filling up.
PLAISH, subs., a shallow piece of standing water, pool : c a plaish

of water ' (1620, 30).

PLATTFORME (1620, 39), PLATFOORM, subs., terrace.
PLAYINGE, gambling, playing : ' John Paynter kepith a playinge

house' (1550, 45).

PLOMP (1573, 24), PLUMP, PLUMPP, subs., pump.
PLUCK UP (1589, 83), vb., to take away, to destroy : ' Mr. Thomas

Ridge hathe plucked up a bridge ' (1550, 74).
PLUCKE DOWN (1589, 53), vb., to pull down.
POINT (1579, 59), vb., to point ; cf. pointinge.
POINTINGS (1571, 18), subs., repairing a wall with fresh mortar.
POINTE (1566, 17), vb., to direct.

POLYTYKE (1587, 83), adj., politic, beneficial to the town.
POPPETT PLAIERS (1620, 64), plur. subs., puppet players.
PORTINGALES (1550, 80), plur. subs., Portuguese.
POTT (1596, 91), subs., hole, well.

POTTELL, subs., pottle : ' a pottell of smale beere ' (1594, 44).
POUND (1550, 7), vb., to put in the pound (of cattle).
POUNDADGE (1574, 70), subs*, pounding of cattle, then the fine

imposed for pounding.

POUND BRECHE (1589, 89), subs., breaking into the pound.
POVERTIE (1550, 41), collective subs., poor people.
POWDER (1571, 69), POWTHER, vb., to salt, to powder butter.
POWDERAR (1566, 34), subs., one who powders butter, that is,

sprinkles it with salt.
POWLE (1576, 65), subs., poll, head.
POWYSSON (1569, 50), vb., to poison.
POYTTER (1551, 53), subs., pewter.
PRAYSSE (1569, 70), PRAISE, vb., to value, to appraise.
PRECENTOR, rector ; see note on p. 594.
PREJUDICE (1594, 6), subs., injury.
PREMISSE, subs., warning. ' Havenge resonabbulle premisse

geven theme' (1551, 32).
PREMISSES (1550, i),subs., statement, deposition. * The premysses

notwithstondinge ' (1550, 71), previous regulations. 'The

premisses consyderid ' (1569, 64), the previous facts having

been considered. ' To vewe, trye and examyn all the

premisses' (1577, 100), the above-mentioned articles.

GLOSSARY. xli.

PRENTTYS (1551, 16), subs., apprentice. Plur., PRENTIZES (1579,
93), PRENTISSES.

PRESCRIPTION (1575, 77), subs.y precedent, example ; in 1580, 41,
right by continuous occupation.

PRESENT (1576, 65), adj., immediate.

PRESENTATOR, patron ; see note on p. 594.

PRESENTER (1579, 83), one giving information, informer.

PRESENTLY (1569, 41), adv., immediately.

PRESENTMENT, subs., report.

PRESENTTE, PRESENT, PRYSYNTE, vb., to bring to a person's
notice, to represent ; applied especially to the reports of
the court leet jury.

PRESIDENT (1601, 98), subs., example, precedent.

PRESUMPSION (1604, 68), subs., inducement.

PRETENSE (1575, 40), subs., practice.

PREVY TO, acquainted with : ' makith them prevy to the pryses
of wares ' (1550, 80) ; * prevy of all the butter ' (1566, 34).

PROCURATION (1623, 40), subs., licence.

PROFFE (1551, i), subs., proof.

PROFFIT, subs., benefit : 'promt of the towne ditches' (1574, 2).

PROMES (1581, 25), subs., promise. PROMISE (1582, 20), under-
taking, agreement. * Consernynge ther promises ' (1585,
18), in the matter of their agreement. PROMICIES (1620,
52), plur.

PROMESSE (1551, 28), vb., to promise.

PROSSES (1569, 72), PROCESS, subs., process.

PROVEST (1573, 31), subs., provost : 'the provest or stewarde of
godes howsse.'

PROVICON, PROVIZION, PROVISSION, subs., use : ' for his provicon '
(1550, 57); 'to mak their provizion abrode ' (1571, 71),
to procure their goods abroad ; ' make ther provission by
water' (1573, 42), supply their needs by water; 'to mak
theire provision out of the towne ' (1579, 4).

PROVIDED (1579, 89), adj., ready, in readiness.

PROVIDENT (1605, 54), adj., careful, strict.

PROVISIONARIE (1615, no), adj., 'things provisionarie,' things
necessary.

PROYNES (1577, 101), plur. subs., prunes, plums.

PUBLIQUE, adj., public: 'the publique estate of this towne'
(1596, 31).

PUDDLE (1616, 41), subs., pool.

PUKE (p. 142), subs., some dark colour, reddish-brown, or a shade
between russet and black.

Xlll. GLOSSARY.

PURFELE (p. 143), vb., to trim.

PURFULL -(p. 142), subs., decorated border, trimming.

PURPOSE (1596, 91), subs, use.

PYLEING (1566, 16), subs., raising.

PYNE (p. 142), subs., pin.

Q

QUALITIE (1605, 57), subs., rank.

QUALYTYED (1587, 34), adj., having qualities.

QUESTION, QESTION (1575, 77), subs., dispute : * in question '

(P- 45i)-

QUICKE, adj., living. ' To quicke set ' (1575, 44), to plant a piece
of ground with living shrubs or trees so as to make a
fence. ' Set with quick sette ' (1575, 77).

RACKES (1587, 69), plur. subs., racks.

RAMPIER (1569, 75), RAMPER, subs., embankment, dike.

RAMPIER (1579, 58), vb., to bank up.

REARE (1600, 70), vb., to raise.

REASON, subs., reason ; used as an adj., reasonable : ' we think

reason ' (1594, 26).

REASONS (1594, 41), plur. subs., raisins.
RECH (1579, 98), vb., to reach, to bring.
RECHARGE (1611, 24), vb., to enact again.
RECONTINUE (1616, 22', vb., to hold again.
RECOURSSE (1571, 60), subs., return flow.
RECUSANT (1602, 3), subs., a recusant, a Roman Catholic.
REDDE (1566, 45), RID, RIDD, vb., to rid, to remove ; ' to redde

yt awey ' ; ' to redde awey the earthe ' (1566, 52). RYD,

past part. (1569, 7).
REDDYE (1605, 79), adj., active.
REDEMSYON (1551, 29), subs., redemption. ' Withott redemsyon,''

without prospect of remission.
REDOWNE (1604, 74), vb., to redound.
REDRESS (1596, 38), vb., to amend, to reform.
REDUCE (1596, 91), vb., to lead (water).
REFFORME (1569, 10), vb., to reform, to repair.
REFORMATION (1616, 22), subs., reform.
REFRANE, vb., to refrain ; followed by a direct object : ' refrane

the like pretense ' (1575, 40).
REGARDE (1603, 21), subs., consideration.

GLOSSARY. xliii.

REGARDE (1603, 27), vb., to consider.

REGRATOR (1574, 60), subs., a person who buys up the supply of

an article ; often found in connection with forestaller and

ingrosser.
REGRATTE (1551, 8), vb., to buy up provisions in order to sell

again at a higher rate in the same market : ' regratte the

merkett off eggs, butter and chesse.'
REGRESSE (1615, 95), subs., going back.
REMEMBER (1619, 107), transitive vb., to remind.
REMORSE, subs., remorse, pity : ' without remorse ' (1596, 84),

strictly.

REMYEDE (1620, 71), REMYDE, vb., to remedy.
REPAR VTIONS, plur. subs., repair : ' out of the reparations ' (1576,

62) ; ' to be at reperations ' (1594, 20).
REPREHENSON (1616, 121), subs., rebuke.
REPRESENT (1613, 31), vb., to present or mention again.
REQUISYTE (1577, 97), adj., required, necessary.
RESIANT (1550, 3), RESYANTE, RESEANT, subs., residence ; un-
usual forms for reseance, resiance.
RESIDUE (1566, 23), RESEDEW, subs., rest, remainder.
RESORTE (1571, 3), subs., resort : 'to kepe resorte of persons not

knowen ' ; ' to kepe resort of lewed people ' (1576, 69) ;

' to make ones resorte thither' (1624, 58).
RESSEYVE (1551, 28), RESSEVE, vb., to receive.
RESUME (1604, 37), vb., to take back.
REVEWE (p. 451), REVIEW, subs., examination, inspection.
REWIN (1596, 75), subs., ruin.

REWINATE (1596, 73), vb., to bring to ruin, to destroy.
REWINOUS (1596, 91), adj., causing ruin. REWNIOS (1611, 69), adj.,

in ruins.
REYL, vb., to rail : used impersonally, ' that yt be reyld upon the

curbes of the same wells a yard in height ' (1550, 66).
RIDDING (1581, 37), subs., clearing.
RIPIERS (1603, 30), plur. subs., those belonging to the coast ; then

people bringing fish inland from the coast to market.
RISSING, subs., rising, raising : * rissing of the prisse ' (1577? *)•
ROBE, RUBBE (1574, 29), vb., to rub.
RODDEN (1571, 10), adj., made of twigs.
ROME (1587, 5), subs., room.

ROPEING (1566, 1 6), subs., protecting ground by a rope.
ROPIER (1613, 27), subs., ropemaker.
ROTT (1594, 30), transitive vb., to cause to decay.

xliv. GLOSSARY.

ROUGHE-CAST (1620, 77), vb.y to cover a wall with plaster or

whitewash.

ROUND, adj., considerable : ' some round sum of money ' (1601, 98).
ROUNSIVALL (1569, 31); see note p. 54. In the Isle of Wight

rownce or rownces denotes the rough briar-covered

ground in the Undercliff.

RUBBESSE, (1551, 28), ROOBBISHE, RoUBBISHE, ROOBIDGE, ROBES,

RUBIDGE, subs., rubbish.

RULE, subs., order : ' howse of evill rule ' (1575, 69).
RULE OVER, vb., to suppress : ' whiche anussans we desire to be

espetiall rulid over ' (1577, 82).
RYDDE (1551, 34), vb., to ride.
RYSSE, vb., to raise : ' to rysse the markyt ' (1589, 68).

s

SALLE, subs., sale : ' to sett to salle ' (1602, 77).

SANT (1566, 51), SAINCT, SAINNCT, subs., saint.

SATERSDAYE (1566, 38), Saturday ; with the inflexion of the

genitive, from O.K. saeteres daeg, Saturn's day.
SATTEN, subs., satin : ' Satten of Sypris ' (p. 143).
SAUFTE (1575, 15), adj., soft.
SAVE GARD (1550, 57), SAFFE GARDE, SALVEGARDE, subs., safeguard,

security.

SAVER (1569, 33), subs., savour, smell.
SAWTE, in the phrase ' sawte bitches ' (1550, 13), marts appetens.

Also spelt SALT, SALTE, SAULTE.
SAYME (1551, 8), adj., same.
SCAVAGE MONIE (1603, 56), subs., money paid for the removal of

refuse.

SCAVENGER (1603, 56), subs., scavenger.
SCLUSS (1569, i), SLUSE, SCLUSE, SLUSSE, subs., sluice.
SCOWER (1550, 22), SCOUR, vb., scour, clean, used especially in the

phrase ' to scour a ditch.'
SCRETS, plur. subs., discreets or overseers : ' screts of the market '

(i577i 92).

SCYENCE (1581, 82), subs., knowledge, skill.
SEA DRIFTS (1611, 36), plur. subs., land flooded by the sea.
SEALE (1577, 35), vb., to seal or stamp.
SEALER, subs., an officer who seals or stamps articles : ' the

sealers of leather' (1577, 35).
SEARGE (1594, 38), subs., serge, a rather coarse woollen cloth in

use throughout the middle ages.

GLOSSARY. xlv.

SEASIDE (1596, 27), subs., ground by the sea.

SEASSID (1569, 12), past part., assessed, imposed.

SEAYE (1580, 39), SEEA, SEAE, subs., sea.

SEEK, vb., to seek, to be without : ' most nights they are to seeke

of theire watchemen ' (1571, 75), are without.
SEELINGE (1605, 65), subs., ceiling.
SEEMING, subs., greasing: 'seeming of woole ' (1582, 68); see

SEYME.

SEISED (1619, 99), past part., confiscated.
SELLE (1551, 53), vb., to seal, to stamp.
SELLER (1579, 3), subs., cellar.
SELLERID (1581, 80), past part., stored in a cellar.
SELTE (1566, 34), vb., to salt.
SENNIGHTE (1620, 52), subs., seven nights, a week.
SERGEMACKERS (1589, 88), subs., makers of serge.
SERIAUNT (1603, 91), subs., sergeant : ' the seriaunte at mace '

(1623, 25).

SERMOND (1590, i), subs., sermon.
SERTEFFIE (1589, 75), vb., to certify, to assure.
SESTRIN (1550, 39), SEASTRON, SEASTORNE, SESSTERN, subs., cistern.
SETT, vb., to set : ' set over ' (1581, 85), to ferry across.
SETTINGE (1589, 81), subs., sitting.
SEVERAL, adj., various, divers, separate, private : ' thre severall

housses ' (1589, 73).

SEVERALLIE (1620, 52), used as an adj., several, separate.
SEVERALLIE (1603, 31), adv., separately.
SEYME (1569, 58), SEEM, vb., to cover with grease ; from O.F.

sain.

SHADOINGE (1569, 69), subs., shade.
SHADOW (1620, 78), vb., to darken.
SHADOWE (1579, 107), subs., shady place.
SHAMBELES (1603, 49), subs., slaughterhouse.
SHEARMAN (p. 35), SHERMAN, a person whose occupation it was to

shear or cut cloth.
SHERCHE (1585, 21), subs., search.
SHEW (1587, 3), subs., sight, appearance.
SHIPPMAKER (1601, 98), subs., shipwright.
SHODD, adj., iron-bound : ' eny shodd carte' (1571, 21).
SHOLDE (1571, 47), SHULLDE, SHOWLD, vb., should.
SHORTLY (1603, 70), adv., speedily.
SHOTE (1566, 56), SHUTTE, vb., to shoot.
SHOVELBORD (1613, 89), subs., the game of shovel board ; see note

on p. 466.

xlvi. GLOSSARY.

SHOWMAKER, SHUMAKKER, subs., shoemaker.

SHROFFE TYDE (1587, 50), subs., Shrovetide.

SHUTER (1579, 20), subs., shooter, especially used of an archer.

SIGHT, subs., sight : ' to have in sight ' (1590, 75), to keep on
view.

SINGING BREADE, subs., the larger altar bread used by the priest ;
see note on p. 139.

SINGLES (1616, 39), plur. subs., tiles.

SINKE (1573, 27), subs., drain.

SITHENCE (1604, 37), SYTHENS, SETHENS, adv., prep., and conj., since.

SIZE, subs., assizes : ' our laweday size and session ' (1581, 77).

SIZE (1615, 93), vb., to measure ; see ASSISE.

SKANT (1590, 50), adv., scarcely.

SHILLING (1579, 51), SKYLING, SKEELINGE, SKELLINGE, subs., lean-
to shed.

SKOWLDE (1579, 40), fern, subs., a scold.

SLATT (1569, 74), subs., slate.

SLATTER, SCLATER, SLAWTER, subs., slaughter.

SLAUNDER, subs., ill repute : ' which brings the towne into a
greate slaunder ' (1579, 84).

SLENDER, adj., scanty, insufficient : ' slender watche kept '

(1581,41)-
SLITTINGE, SLETING, adj., liable to slit : ' slittinge lether '

(1576, 68).

So (1550, 53), conj., provided that.
So AS, conj., so that : ' so as the water cannot passe from one

place to another ' (1579, 39) ; in order that, ' so as the

water may have his free coursse ' (1579, 39).
So FARRE FORTH AS (i6oo, 57), conj., to such an extent as, so far as.
SODDAINLY (1602, 50), adv., speedily.

SODDANE (1596, 88), adj., sudden ; ' on the soddane,' suddenly.
SODDER (1615, 100), vb., to solder.
SODDERINGE (1603, 82), subs., soldering.
SOLEMNETYES (1600, 72), pluY. subs., ceremonies.
SOM TYME (1581, 109), SOMETYMES, adv., occasionally, once upon

a time.

SOOM (p. 223), adj., same.
SOOPE (1623, 35), subs., soap.
SOPPIE (1589, 88), SOAPIE, SOAPY, adj., soapy : ' soapie sudds '

(1616, 104).
SORTE, subs., sort : ' in such sorte that ' (1569, i) ; 'in such sorte

as ' (1569, i).

GLOSSARY. xlvii.

SOTHEREN (1605, 77), adj., southern.

SOUMER, subs., summer, a horizontal beam or girder : ' a pryn-

cipall soumer' (1582, 76).
SOUTHWARD (1615, 77), adj., southern.
SPAIR, vb., to spare ; followed by to : ' he was spaired to bee

payned' (1617, 37).
SPILT (1579, 89), past part., spoilt.
SPOYLE (1594, 30), SPOLLE (1589, 98), vb., to damage.
SPOYLLE (1573, 20), SPOILE, subs., spoiling, damage : ' the spoile

of the said ground ' (1579, 20).

SPRINNGY : ' sprinngy tydds ' (1605, 17), spring tides.
SPURGING, subs., shaking up, frothing up : ' the spurging of theire

beere ' (1579, 64).

STAL AND ARTE (1620, 65) ; see Introduction, p. xv.
STALL (1596, 47), subs., stall, holding of ground : ' Stephen

Hinckley hath builded his shopp uppon his stall ' (1596, 47).
STANDER (1576, 86), STANDERD, subs., standard (measure).
STANTCHE (1569, 53), adj., staunch, not leaky.
STANDING (1603, 40), subs., stall, stand for selling goods.
STATE WTE (1566, 49), STATUT, STATTYUTTE, STATTYOOT, subs.,

statute.

STATTE (1589, 96), subs., government, governing body.
STAYNE CLOTHES (1605, 65), plur. subs., stained or painted cloth.
STEARES (1574, 43), STERES, STAYERS (1619, 4.7), plur. subs., stairs,

steps.
STENT, adj., fixed, limited : ' stent prysse ' (1580, 83), a fixed

price.

STERT, STERTE, vb., to start.
STICKE (1604, 86), vb., to hesitate.
STINCHE (1620, 32), subs., stench.
STIPENDARYE (1616, 50), adj., paid.
STOND, vb., to stand : ' yt stondithe the whole towne upon '

(1571, 75), it concerns the whole town.
STONE HORSE (1550, 8), subs., stallion.
STONNEN, adj., of stone : ' the stonnen steares ' (1617, 32).
STONY, STONIE, adj., of stone : * the stony cawsey ' (1603, 13).
STOOFFE, vb., to stuff, to mend : ' the piles theare stooffed with

stones ' (1579, 56).

STOPP, subs., barrier : ' a dam or stopp ' (1604, 10).
STORE HEAD (1605, 77), subs., reservoir of water.
STOUT (1589, 96), adj., stubborn, obstinate.

xlviii. GLOSSARY.

STOWERE (1569, 58), subs., store.

STRAICTE (1579, 4), STRAIGHT, adj., strict : ' the statute is very

straight in those cases' (1581, 81).
STRANG (1566, 38), adj., strange, belonging to another district :

* strang bowchers' (1566, 38).
STRAUNGER (1569, 52), subs., foreigner, immigrant.
STRAYE, adj., stray, strolling: 'straye players' (1620, 64).
STRAYGHTLY (1569, 49), adv., strictly.
STRAYT (1571, 47), adv., immediately.
STREIT (1605, 56), vb., to estreat, to fine.
STRETT, STREATE, STRAT, STRATE, subs., street.
STRENTHEN (1594, 31), vb., to strengthen.
STRICKE (1581, 80), vb., to level the grain in a measure : ' before

they stricke the said bushel' (1581, 80). The word is

connected with strick and strickle, which denote a piece

of wood used to sweep grain off level with the top of a

measure when the measuring takes place.
STYLE (1574, 13), transitive vb., to make a stile.
STYLL (1573, 35), STILL, subs., stile.
SUBBERBES (1581, 40), plur. subs., suburbs, districts outside the

town walls.

SUBSEDIE MEN OR WOEMEN (1603, 59) ; see note on p. 386.
SUCKOUR (1569, 69), SUCKER, subs., succour.
SUERTIE, SHURTTY, SHURTTE, subs., surety. ' To putt into the

towne good & sufficient suertie ' (1550, 54), to give

security ; * alle withott shurttys ' (1551, 20), all who have

not given security.
SUFFER, vb., to allow.
SUFFERABLE (1579, 4), adj., endurable.
SUFFICIENT, SUFFITIENT, adj., suitable : * another sufficient bridge '

(1550, 74) ; 'the said gutter to be made sufficient ' (1577,

96) ; ' in such suffitient order ' (1577, 97).

SUFFICIENTLY, SUFFITIENTLIE (1573, 34), adv., in a suitable way.
SUFFRENS, SUFFERAUNCE, subs., sufferance : ' by the sufferaunce of

yvye' (1577, 43).
SURCHARDGE (1569, 29), subs., overcharging (of the common with

sheep).

SURVEIGH (1611, 18), subs., survey.
SWEEPED (1604, 76), past part, of sweep.
SWORNEMEN (1615, 93), vb., persons sworn to perform a specified

duty.
SYDMEN (1590, ij, plur. subs., sidesmen (of a church).

GLOSSARY. xlix.

SYLTENGE (1566, 34), adj., salting: 'all syltenge tyme.'

SYSER (1571, 9), subs., a person deputed to hold an assize or

sitting.

SYSES (1571, 9), short for ASSIZES, regulations made at the assizes.
See ASSISE, which is * a sitting for the purpose of fixing
the weight, measure or price of any article.'

TABYLLES, TABLLES, plur. subs., draughts or backgammon.
TACHE (p. 142), subs., fastening, clasp. 'Tache hookes' (p. 142).
TAFFITIE, TAFFETA, applied in the sixteenth century to a rich

and costly fabric; 'a hatte of tamtie' (1577, 98); 'a

cloke lynid with tufte taffitie ' (1577, 98).
TALE WOOD (1615, 93), subs., tall wood, as opposed to billet

wood.

TALLAGE (1603, 59), subs., tax.
TALLER (1551, i), subs., tailor.
TAP, vb., to tap, broach : * to tap ale ' (p. 21).
TAVERNER (1569, n), subs., keeper of a tavern.
TEASEL (1571, 59), subs., teazel.
TEMPESTIOUS (1613, 50), adj., tempestuous.
TENDER, adj., gentle : 'tender termes' (1620, 79).
TENNANTABLEWISE (1603, 78), adv., so that it can be inhabited.
TENORE (1574, 36), subs., tenure.

TENTE (1550, 31), abbreviation for TENYMENTTE, tenement.
THEN, than : ' other then,' other than.
THERE ABOWTS (1550, i), THER ABOGHTTS, adv., thereabout.
THERE AMONGST (1571, 40), adv., thereabout.
THROME (p. 142), subs., a material made of thrums or waste

yarn.

THROUGHLYE (1571, 75), adv., thoroughly.
THROWTT (1551, 37), THROWGHT (1618, 51), prep., throughout,

through.

THRUNGINGE (1616, 122), thronging, pressing.
TIGHTE (1620, 76), adj., watertight.
TOBBE (1574, 74), TOBE, subs., tub.
TOFORE, adv., before : 'times tofore ' (1603, 91).
TONNELL (1569, 49), subs., flue : 'a chymay with a tonnell.'
TOORNE (1574, 47), vb., to turn.
TORNE (1581, 52), subs., turn.
TORVES (1574, 25), plur. subs., pieces of turf.

1. GLOSSARY.

TOTT (1603, 28), vb., to mark an account or name with the word

' tot ' (so many), as an indication of the amount owing.
TOWLE (1576, 71), TOULE, subs., toll.

TRADE, subs., trade : ' men of trade ' (1603, 52), tradesmen.
TRAVAILE (1576, 62), vb., to travel.
TRAVELL (1579, 107), subs., toil.

TRAYE OF THE CARDS (1615, 126), subs., a card with three spots.
TRAYNE GOWNE (p, 142), subs., gown with a train.
TRENYTIE (1590, 28), subs., Trinity.
TRESPAS (1594, 38), subs., wrongdoing.
TRESPASSE, vb., followed by direct obj. : ' they trespasse us '

(1620, 80).

TREUTH (1579, 81), subs., truth, honesty.

TROW (1551, 14), TROYHE (1600, 38), subs., trough, watercourse.
TRUCKE (1594, 38), vb., to barter.
TRUCKLES (1581, 47), plur. subs., trucks.
TRYE (1577, 100), vb., to try, to test.
TRYME (1615, 123), vb., to cut the hair or beard.
TRYMINGE (1615, 123), subs., cutting the hair or beard.
TUFTE TAFFITIE, subs., tuftaffeta, a taffeta woven with a pile

like that of velvet, arranged in tufts or spots ; ' a cloke

lynid-with tufte taffitie ' (1577, 98).

TURNE PIKE (1571, 76), TORNE PYKE, a gate made to stop a road.
TWIXT (1590, 18), prep., between.

TYERY (1580, 83), adj., liable to become weary, easily tired.
TYPLER, TEPPLER, subs., retailer of ale.
TYPPELYNG, subs., retailing of beer : ' to kepe typpelyng '

(1575. 69).
TYPPLE, vb., to sell ale retail to be drunk on the premises : ' every

ale brewer that typpleth in theire housses ' (1550, 53).
TYTH (1589, 75), subs., tithe.

u

UNABLE (1616, 125), adj., weakly.

UNASSIZED, not made according to the regulations of the assize :

'unassized bread' (1616, 114).
UNCOVERED (1587, 43), past part., lacking a roof.
UNDECENT (1596, 43), adj., used as adv., untidily.
UNDERFOOTE, adv., underfoot, the floor of earth : ' howndwell

howse underfoote ' (1603, 6) ; ' the friars conduit under-

foote ' (1605, 12).

UNDERHANDE (1616, 106), adv., in an underhand way, secretly.
UNEXAMINED (1620, 84), adj., unqualified.

GLOSSARY.

UNFREQUENTINGE (1620, 65), subs., neglect, disuse.

UNHANGED (1601, 59), adj., (of a gate) off its hinges.

UNHELL, vb., to open, to unroof : ' Robarde Foster hathe unhellyde
partte off Thomas Cupers housse ' (1551,41). UNHELLED,
UNHEALED (1613,- 79), past part., without slates or tiles.

UNLYKLYE (1571, 75), adj., unsuitable.

UNMEET (1574, 47), UNMEETE, adj., unfit.

UNORDERLY (1596, 72), UNORDERLIE, adj., used as adv., in a dis-
orderly way.

UNREVERENT (1615, i), adj., blasphemous.

UNSEALLED (1550, 30), adj., unstamped, in the phrase 'unsealled
measures.'

UNSISSED (1613, 108), adj., not having the weight required by
the regulations of the Assize. See under ASSISE.

UNYFORME (1550, 31), subs., uniformity: 'the unyforme of the
streats.'

UPE (1574, 43), prep., upon.

USE (1594, 6), subs., use, enjoyment.

USE, intransitive vb., to be accustomed : ' no typler that now
vsith to sell beere or ale ' (1550, 54) ; * Thomas Casberd
hathe usid to sette his carte in the streate ' (1550, 62) ;
reflexive vb., l used themselves contemtuously ' (1590, 16),
behaved in a contemptuous way ; transitive vb., to use, to
practise (1581, 115).

USSERER (1581, 115), subs., usurer.

USSURPE, vb., to practise extortion : ' to ussurpe uppon the
comers unto of this towne ' (1576, 71).

USUALL, adj., regular, systematic : ' a usuall convayor of wood '

(1579, 5)-
USUALLY (1587, 81), adv., regularly, systematically.

UTT OFF, prep., outside of : ' utt off the dayes forsayde ' (1551, 9),

except upon the aforesaid days.

UTTER, vb., to vend : ' to sell and utter theire vyctualls ' (1569, 1 1).
UTTERANCE (1579, 51), subs., sale.

VAGABOND (1569, 9), subs., vagabond.

VANE (1600, 15), subs., vane.

VARLET (1569, 17), subs., knave, varlet.

VAUGHT (1579, 3), subs., vault.

VEALE (1600, 78), subs., calf : c whole veales.'

VELVAT (1577, 98), VELLAT, subs., velvet.

Hi. GLOSSARY.

VENTURE, subs., chance : c at a venture ' (1566, 43).

VERTEW (1569, p. 62), subs., virtue.

VERYE (1581, 19), VERRY, subs., ferry.

VERYLYE (1618, 103), adv., verily, truly.

VEW (1566, 25), VIEW, vb., to view, to take a survey of, to inspect.

VEWE, subs., inspection : ' for the vewe and overseeing ' (1577, 35) ;

' to tak the vewe ' (1579, 2), to inspect ; ' to put in vew '

(1579, 2). ' Court of view ' (1611, 18), court of supervision.
VEWER (1571, 9), subs., inspector.
VICTUELL (1616, 96), vb., to sell provisions.
VICTUELLINGE Ci6i6, 96), subs,, selling of provisions: 'to keep

victuellinge.'

VICTULER (1566, 38), subs., seller of provisions, victualler.
VILDE (1615, 72), adj., vile, filthy.
VILDELY (1615, 93), adv., badly.
VIRSE (1601, 26), subs., furze. VIRSES, plur., bundles of furze.

' Virse howses' (1613, 91), sheds for keeping furze.

VlTALLS, VlTTALLES, VETTELLS, VYTTUELLS, plur. Subs., victuals.

VOIDE (1615, 72), adj., empty, unoccupied.

VOYD (1569, 50), vb., to prevent, short for avoid ; to drain off :

' to voyde the watter ' (1573, 40).
VYRKYN (1566, 49), subs., firkin.

W

WAFFER BREAD (1581, 4), subs., wafer bread.

WALE (1569, 21), WALL, WAULE, WAULLE, WALLE, subs., wall.

WALKER (1577, 74), subs., traveller, passenger.

WALLENOTTE (1569, 30), adj., walnut.

WALTER (1569, i), subs., water. WALTER CORSE (1569, 54),

watercourse.
WANT, intransitive vb., to be lacking : ' the pylles wantethe all

allonge under the walls ' (1589, 37).
WANTE (1566, 45), past part., wont, accustomed.
WARANEINGE (1620, 52), subs., warning.
WARD, separated from to: 'to the landword ' (1602, 42), towards

the land.
WARNE, vb., to refuse : ' and that theye warne none to have ale

for theire money ' (1550, 53) ; to warn, to inform (1582, 82).
WARRENED (1581, 16), past part., warned.
WASTINGE (1581, 47), subs., injury, wearing away.
WATCH, subs., duty of keeping watch. ' To pay ones watches '

(1550, 68).

GLOSSARY.

WATCHE AND WARDE (1566, 32), watching by night and day ;

then a tax imposed to provide for this duty.
WATCHE (1576, 34), vb., to serve as a watchman.
WATER MEASURE (1581, 80), contrasted with land measure (1581,

80), a unit of measure on board ships, according to which

the amount of five pecks was regarded as a bushel and

similarly divided.

WATTER COWRSE (1566, 3), subs., watercourse.
WAYAGE (1611, 34), subs., weighing.
WEACK (1571, 70), subs., wick.

WEAGHT (1566, 40), WEIGHT, WEIGHTT, WAIGHT, subs., weight.
WEALTHE, subs., welfare : * contrary to the comon wealthe of this

towne ' (1571, 72).
WEARE (1579, 62), vb., were ; would be, used as the conditional

of the verb be.
WEATHERBOORD (1613, 77), WEATHERBOURD, vb., to nail boards

together in order to keep off rain, snow, &c.
WELL WILLER (1596, 91), subs., well wisher.
WELT (p. 142), subs., a strip of material fastened along an edge

of cloth.
WENLING (1550, 7), subs., young bullock or heifer. Generally,

a child or animal recently weaned.

WEX, vb., to grow, to wax. WEXITH (1566, 34), pres. ind.
WTEY (1566, 51), WAYE, subs., way.
WEYHOWSE (1582, 51), subs., weigh house.
WEYNER (p. 35), subs., wagoner.
WHEL (1551, 45), conj., while.
WHENAS (1571, 75), conj., when.
WHER (1580, 67), conj., whereas.
WHERE UNDER (1615, 128), conj., under which.
WHEROF (1618, 107), conj., wherefore.
WHERUPON (1550, 76), conj., upon which.
WHILES (1566, 53), conj., while.
WHITTED (1605, 65), past part., whitened.
WHO, WHOO, Woo, who. Woos (1551, 39), whose.
WHOLE (1596, 54), WHOLLE, WHOL, subs., hole.
WHOLLE, WHOL, adj., whole : ' in the wholle ' (1600, 72),

altogether. Also spelled HOLLE, HOLE.
WIEF (1576, 78), subs., wife.
WILL, vb., desire : ' we will you stryke all our names owt of

your bookes ' (1550, 82).
WITHALL, adv., equivalent to with : ' to be dealt withall '

(1603, 39).

Hv. GLOSSARY.

WITHIN (1616, in), prep., inside, in the house of.

WlTHOWT, WlTHOTT, WYTHEOTTE, WlTHOUGHT, prep., Outside of :

1 withowt theire dores ' (1550, 73) ; 'without syde of the

same rampiers ' (1571, 58).

WITHYE, adj., willow : ' the withye tree ' (1613, 31).
WODD (1550, 69), subs., wood.

WODDEN (1611, 12), WOUDEN, WOUDDEN, adj., wooden.
WOLLE, subs., wool : ' the wolle howse ' (1577, 67).
WORCKE HOWSE (1613, 63), subs., workshop, factory.
WORSER, comparative form of bad (1575, 35).
WORSTED (p. 143), WUSTEDE, WOSTED, WESTED, subs., worsted :

' Saint Thomas worsted ' (p. 143).
WORTHE, adj., worth, worthy : ' he hadd ben worthe to be dis-

graded' (1550, 83).
WORTHELY (1604, 99), adj., worthy.
WORTHIE, adj., worth : ' a thinge worthie the loakinge unto '

(1596, 60).

WREGHTINGS (1611, 18), plur. subs., writings.
WRETHED (1587, 58;, past part., tethered.
WYDES (1551, 29), plur. subs., weeds.
WYSSE (1551, 9), subs., wise, manner. OTHER WYSSE (1569, 64),

otherwise.

WYTHES (1575, 77), plur. subs., willows.
WYTTELLS (1551, 34), plur. subs., victuals.

YAT (1575, 24), gate ; a form common in Chaucer.

YELD (1581, 57), YEALDE, vb., to yield, to pour out, to give up.

YERID (1569, 70), marked in the ear (of a sow).

YERON (1573, 34), YRON, subs., iron.

YLL, YELLE, adj., bad : ' yll tallowe ' (1571, 70).

YMPEACHEMENT (1620, 59), subs., impeachment, hindrance.

YNDKEPERS (1589, 3), subs., innkeepers.

YNGLYSSHE (1551, 16), adj., English.

YOOK, vb., to yoke. YOOKED, YOCKED, past part. (1566, 31).

YOWSSYDE (1551, i), YOWSSED, past part., used.

APPENDIX TO GLOSSARY. lv.

APPENDIX TO GLOSSARY,

DATES OF THE YEAR.

SHROFFE TYDE (1587, 50), the week before Lent.

LENT (1596, 97), Lent.

ESTER (1566, 38), Easter.

HOCK TUESDAY (1571, p. 63), the second Tuesday after Easter.

THE ANNUNCYACON OF OUR LADY (1550, 29), OUR LADY DAYE THE

ANNUNCIATION (1566, 33), Lady-day, March 25th.
ST. GEORGES DAYE (1596, 97), April 23rd.
WHITTSONDAYE (1574, 40), Whitsunday, the seventh Sunday after

Easter.
PENTECOST (1618, 59), THE FESTE OFF PENTTYCOSTE (1551, 40),

same as Whitsunday.
WYTTESUNTYDE (1551, 29), WHIT SONTYDE (1620, 67), the time

near Whitsunday.
TRYNYTYDE (1551, 31), the time near Trinity Sunday, the next

Sunday after Whitsunday.
MYDSOMER (1551, 31), June 24th.
THE FEAST DAYE OF ST. JOHN BAPTIST (1618, 85), ST. JOHN THE

BAPTISTS DAY (1575, 27), THE FEAST OF SAYNCT JOHN

BAPTYST (1566, 6), Midsummer, June 24th.
FEASTE OF ST. JAMES (1571, 53), ST. JAMES DAY (1577, 96),

July 25th.

ST. JAMES TIDE (1579, 16), the time near July 25th.
LAMAS DAIES (1611, 31), the time near August ist
THE FEAST OF ST. BARTYLLMEW YE APOSTELL (1566, 4), August

24th.
BERTHOLLIM TYDE (1603, 51), BARTHOLOMYTYDE (1550, 35), the

time near August 24th.
MYCHAELMAS (1550, 29), THE FEAST OF SAYNT MYCAELL THE

ARCANGELL (1566, i), September 29th.
THE FEASTE OF ALL SAYNCTS (1550, 58), November ist.
ALL HOLLANTIDE (1603, 24), the time near All Saints' Day,

November ist.

INTRODUCTION TO SYNTAX. Ivii.

A SHORT SYNTAX

OF THE

COURT LEET BOOKS, 1550—1624.

In the following sections the more remarkable features of the
grammar of the court books have been collected and arranged
under the headings of the various parts of speech. As might be
expected, many of the constructions are no longer in ordinary
use : abstract substantives are not now generally used in the
plural ; the relative which has ceased to be applied to persons ;
the subjunctive, which still shows vigorous life in the court
books, has been nearly ousted by the indicative ; and two nega-
tives are now considered to make an affirmative. As the reader
goes through the books, some part of the process of development
shows itself to him. In the books he finds, just as in Malory's
Morte d Arthur and in Shakespeare, instances of three forms in
the plural of the present indicative, eth, (e), es, of which the first
is the representative of the Southern, the second of the Midland,
and the third of the Northern, dialect. As naturally follows
from local considerations, the form in eth (e.g., they doth) occurs
frequently, especially at first, but by the time we reach the 1624
book, it has almost disappeared. We then find the Midland
form (they do) in a position of overwhelming superiority. The
Northern form (they comes) occasionally gains a little ground,
but is never a serious rival. Similarly, in the singular of the
present indicative it is possible to trace the conflict between the
Southern and Midland eth (e.g., he goeth) and the Northern s (e.g.,
he goes), but in this case the form in eth maintains its position,
and there is no hint of the complete victory which the form in -s
was destined to achieve. Again, in the relative pronoun, we

Iviii. INTRODUCTION TO SYNTAX.

find, in the earliest books, that, which, and the which, all referring to
persons ; later on, who makes its appearance, with the result that
which and the which lose popularity, and are on their way to the
extinction which, in this particular capacity, has now befallen
them. To take another instance, his and her are still found as
the possessives for referring to inanimate objects, and the modern
development its does not make an appearance.

We must not expect any particular grace or refinement of
style from the writer of the court books. Even if he possessed
these qualities, the subject of his notes would render it difficult
for him to show them. Indeed, it must be confessed that he is
often confused in thought ; that he leaves his sentences incom-
plete ; that he will begin in one construction and conclude in
another ; that sometimes he is absolutely incoherent. In spite
of this, the rules of his syntax are in the main the rules observed
in the masterpieces of literature from Malory to Bacon and Ben
Jonson, and scrutiny shows a closeness of construction which is
sometimes almost astonishing. Very few, if any, of the instances
in which he differs from modern usage are peculiar to himself ;
in the great majority of cases he is only following the rules of
prose writing as recognized by the standard writers of the time.
A few passages are quoted to show the truth of this statement,
and the number of such parallels could be multiplied tenfold.

The writer of the court books uses pity as the equivalent of an
adjective : ' which were pety ' ; so does Shakespeare in a well-
known passage in Hamlet. He strengthens a comparative by
more, and a superlative by most : ' a more greater discourage-
ment,' * most best and necessary ' ; in Antony and Cleopatra we
find ' a more larger list of sceptres,' and in Julius Ccesar ' most
boldest,' * most unkindest.' He uses other as a plural in ' all
other that passe by ' ; compare Ascham, Scholemaster, ' other
have authoritie,' and Malory, Morte d' Arthur, ' Syr Beriel and
other, Syr Morys and Syr Maurel.' He uses either to mean both :
so does Malory, ' eyther knyghtes departed in sondre.' Only is
used as an adjective, where we should prefer it as an adverb :
' to his onlie gaien ' (only for his gain) ; compare Bacon,
Advancement of Learning, 'by her only aspect she turned men
into stones/ He uses anything adverbially (at all) : ' nether is
it anie thinge beneficiall to the towne ' ; cf. Florio's Montaigne,
1 do you think they can be anything delighted ? ' Much, more,
and most are used as adjectives, where we should employ great,
greater, and greatest : ' the too much libertie,' ' the more com-

INTRODUCTION TO SYNTAX. lix.

fort ' ; cf. Measure for Measure, ' thy much goodness/ * our more
leisure,' and Hamlet, ' your most need.' That is equivalent to
that which : ' for thatt they hathe nott deservyd to have ' ; cf .
Richard II. , * and that is worse — the Lords of Rosse are fled.'
The auxiliary with intransitive verbs of motion is often is, where
we should say have : ' the partie is rune away ' ; cf. Much Ado
about Nothing, ' Prince John is this morning secretly stolen
away.' By has an unusual meaning in ' by whose time ' (=in)
and ' to remane by (=for) one day ' ; cf. Morte d' Arthur, ' by my
dayes ' (=in) and ' by the space of two yere ' (—/or). Of denotes
the agent : ' greatlie noted of straungers ' (=by) ; cf. Morte
d' Arthur, ' this is wel said of (=by) you.' Up is used as a pre-
position, ' uppe what condition ' (—upon) ; cf. Morte d' Arthur,
' as I rode up myn adventures.' With is found instead of by :
'eaten with the sea'; cf. Morte d' Arthur, ' eten with wylde
beestes.' Within means in the house of : ' within George Scaynes ' ;
cf. Morte d' Arthur, ' the same knyght was within him ' (=in his
house).

Occasionally the modern reader is tempted to do injustice to
the writer of the court books and accuse him of illiteracy, when
he is merely echoing the idiom of his own time. At first sight
the phrases ' the holle (=whole) nayghttebures ' and ' all the
whole yeare ' appear shocking solecisms, but the courtly Malory
has ' the hoole barons ' and ' alle the hole manoir.' If our writer
employs a double negative and says ' they cannot have none
under 8d.' or commands the men of St. Laurence's parish ' not
to lay no more refuse ' on the Castle Green, we must remember
that very similar constructions can be found in unimpeachable
company. So with ' we present eight supervisors for to see the
amendment ' ; ' the towne is defrauded of that dew of wayage
as it ought to receave ' ; ' which be yt comaundid unto hym to
amend the same.' These idioms can be defended by the ancient
use of the language. There are, however, others in the court
books which can hardly be justified so easily, as the illogical
possessive in ' the tenymentte of Mr. Bakers ' ; the confusion
between nominative and objective in 'we cannot tell who we
shall amerse ' and ' whom we desyer may be examyned ' ; the
repetition of the subject in ' William Wells he continueth
the same,' ' the fyshmongers they do kepe ther fysh staules ' ;
the plural verb in ' the pavement of ther streets are decayed ' ;
but even in these instances we may quote Malory, * a knyghte of
the dukes ' ; Shakespeare, ' consider who the king your father

Ix.

INTRODUCTION TO SYNTAX.

sends ' (Loves Labour Lost) ; Holinshed, ' Sueno, albeit he was
of nature verie cruell, yet qualified he his displeasure ' ; and
Shakespeare, ' the posture of your blows are yet unknown.'

The evidence of the syntax points in the same direction as the
evidence of the vocabulary, and the conclusion at which we
arrive is that there is little trace in the court books of dialectical
or provincial idiom. Southampton during these years is in close
connection with the capital, and the writer of the books models
his grammatical constructions on the literary language of the
period.

SYNTAX. Ixi.

SYNTAX.

ARTICLES.

§i. THE FORMS AN AND A. An is found before y in 1551, 7, ' an
yelle insampelle,' and once or twice before yearly, e.g.,
!6o3, 3, ' an yerelie rent.' In 1575, 25, * an nussans' may
be one word, annussans.

A is found before a vowel, generally o or u, in the following
instances :

i55°> 53. 'aob.1

1551, 43, 'a awynsyentt costom.'

I575» 77> 'a utter decaye.'

1587, 33, 'a occasion.'

1589, i, 'a old broken carvalle.'

1589, 50, 'a unresonable diche.'

§2. The second letter of AN is wrongly attached to the sub-
stantive in 1571, i, 'a nalle brewer,' for ' an ale brewer' ;
so we still have a newt instead of the more correct form

an ewt.

§3. UNUSUAL EMPLOYMENT OF A occurs in
1582, 89, 'a 6 foote of grownd.'

in connection with money fines :
IS79> 65> 'a I2d.' (a shilling).
i587> 54, 'a 5/-' (a crown).
1575, 35. 'a io/-.'

§4. OMISSION OF A, contrary to modern usage, occurs in
1571, 45, 'which were pety.'
1587, 54, 'to have vigilent eye therunto.'
1571, 72, 'suche nomber of woode.'

1590, i, 'that the constables maye be asystance unto the church-

wardens ' (we could say a help).

159°, 7, 'by reasson of so great increase of undertenents.'
and in the following phrases of time :
1580, 18, 'in short tyme.'
1571, 46, 'in very shorte tyme.'
1619, 107, 'fewe dayes before.'

Ixii. SYNTAX.

§5. THE is very often joined to the substantive to form one
word :

1550, 6, 'thother,' the others.
1550, 12, 'thone,' the one.
1550, i, 'thage,' the age.

§6. THE is found with designations and titles where in the
present speech such a use is extremely formal :
1611, n, ' the widdow demastre.'
1616, 123, 'the seriaunt wells.'
1619, 30, 'the ladye Lambert.'

in expressions of time :

1566, i, 'the last yere' (last year).
1573, 22, 'the last lawedaye.'
1603, 52, 'the sondayes ' (on Sunday).
1611, 70, 'on the sabothe dayes.'

1615, no, 'uppon the markett dayes';

and in 'at the leste,' at least ; ' 3/4 the pess,' apiece.

§7. OMISSION OF THE is not frequent, but it occurs in

1550, i, 'all dayes of his lyffe.'

1573, 32, 'in leek sort' (in the same way), but in 1573, 39, we
find ' upon the leek payne.'

SUBSTANTIVES.

§8. POSSESSIVE IN OF-PHRASES. In a number of instances the
writer, by confusion of thought, uses the possessive in-
flexion s after the preposition of instead of the gram-
matically correct objective case :

1551, 37, 'the feste off penttycosts nextte foloynge.'
1551, 44, 'the tenymentte of Mr. bakers.'

1611, p. 451, 'the fence or hedge of mr. Walloppes.'
1623, 22, 'in the parishe of St. Michaells.'

§9. The writer sometimes uses the possessive case where
modern usage would prefer an uninflected form or would
choose another way of expressing the thought :
1550, 35, 'upon the dichis syde' (the side of the ditch).
1580, 69, 'the comons cattells' (the cattle of the common).
1605, 17, 'the barnes gate' (the barn gate*).
1605, 86, ' there sackes measure ' (the measure, of their sacks).

1616, 24, 'a comon wealths matter' (a matter affecting the

commonwealth).

1613, 10, 'the Comon Bowlinge Greene ... is the Townes
ground and not anie privatt bodies ' (ground of the town,
and not of any private person).

SYNTAX. Ixiii.

In connection with town, the uninflected and inflected
forms alternate :

1577, 75, * the toun ground.'

1617, 82, 'the towne markinge iron.'

1579, 96, 'the townes post.'

1566, 25, ' eny townes man.'

1569, 75, * uppon the townes grownd.

1577, 8 1, ' the townes marke.'

In 1577, 19, occurs the quite irregular 'ground of the

townes ' (cf. § 8.)
We may here note 1576, 71, ' from a horse back,' where the

omission of the possessive sign may be due to the fact

that the noun ends with a sibilant.

§10. Several instances occur of a peculiar construction with
proper names, which is frequent in mediaeval English,
although now obsolete :

1579, ii, 'Thomas Vaughans ground thelder' (the ground of

Thomas Vaughan the elder}.
1613, 109, 'we present as by the biddells Role of hollyroods is

presented unto us ' (the roll of the Beadle of Holyrood).
1604, 86, 'unto the Lees howse the butcher' (the house of Lee
the butcher).

§11. INVARIABLE PLURALS. Some apparently singular forms
are used as plurals ; foot is regularly so found, but the
Chaucerian yere does not occur. It will be noticed that
the singular article and the singular demonstrative are
used in combination with these forms.

1582, 89, 'a six foote of grownd.'

1587, 69, 'certaine foote of grounde.'

Only in 1576, 27, do we find ' fower foots.'

1551, 28, ' 20 lode a pesse.'

1602, 3, 'this twellve moneth.'

1620, 52, ' sennighte ' (seven nights— weeK).

1566, 40, 'certen weaght ' (but weights is also found in the
same passage).

§12. UNUSUAL PLURALS. Most of the words in the following
list are only found in the plural, or, if they occur in the
singular, have a different meaning :

Arrerages, arrears ; bretherin, colleagues ; charges (also sing.),
cost ; discreets, overseers of the market ; flottys, skimmed
fat; liberties (also sing.), districts under the jurisdiction
of a town corporation, also privileges ; marchaundises
(also sing.), articles of merchandise; obsequies, cere-
monies ; ordinaunces, pieces of artillery ; parings, trim-

Ixiv.

SYNTAX.

mings of a garden ; parolls, verbal agreement ; peesses,
pieces of artillery ; peoples, persons ; pickeries, petty
thefts ; pillfries, acts of pilfering • premisses, previously
mentioned facts, articles or regulations ; reparations (i 594
20, 'to be at reperations '), repair ; ripiers, persons
bringing fish inland from the coast to market ; screts
(short for discreets), overseers ; sea drifts, lands flooded
by the sea \ solemnetyes, ceremonies ; stayne clothes,
painted cloths ; swornemen, persons sworn to perform a
specific duty ; syses, assizes ; tabylles, draughts or back-
gammon ; virzis, bundles of furze.

§13. ABSTRACT SUBSTANTIVES. Contrary to modern usage,
substantives, especially those denoting abstract ideas, are
employed in the plural, when they have reference to the
action of a number of persons : authorities, acceptaunces,
considerations, counsels, knowledges, pleasures, opinions, are
among the words most commonly so used ; we may also
notice :

1566, 53, 'accordeinge to your good discressions.'

1577, 115, * owt of our sightes.'

1579, 107, 'we thincke it our dweties.'

1580, 59, 'withowt ther helpes.'
1603, 40, 'good wills.'

1603, 59, 'there daylie labors and industries.'

1603, 91, 'in there roomes.'

1604, 100, ' apprentichoods.'

1611, p. 450, ' in the sight and presences of manie straungers.'
1 60 1, 78, 'we have thought fitt to commend it to your worships
good considerations^ not doubtinge but uppon your
knowleges of the persons names . . . you maye of
your owne aucthorities and of your worships good dis-
gretions and inclinations, &c.'

The use of the following plurals is also contrary to modern
usage :

1550, 80, 'by the yardes.'

1551, 32, ' hathe sollde wyns for 3d. the qt.'
1569, 74, 'upon paynes of 2o/-.'

1571, 21, 'in considerations of the want of their barels.'
1582, 101, 'rubbydgs.'

1580, 82, 'contempts ' (acts of contempt}.
1573, 54, 'we praye reformacons accordingly.'

§14. In one group of expressions the name of the person is put
in the objective case, instead of in the possessive :

1581, 106, 'beetwixt his newe buylt house and Mrs. bell' (for

Mrs. Bell's).

SYNTAX. Ixv.

1618, 85, ' in the new corner betwene John Pratt his howse and

Olyver Foster.'
1618, 91, 'his gutter next unto John Crosbye' (=John Crosby's

house). •

The more exact possessive is found in

1582, 16, 'the howse that was late wydow cartretts ' (=lately
Widow Cartretfs house].

§15. A COMPOSITE SUBJECT consisting of two singular nouns
may take a SINGULAR VERB :

1576, 81, 'the graunt and lybertie of the marcket dayes was
grauntid and allowed.'

Perhaps this idiom will account for the use of it in

1571, 24, 'the consideration and redresse whearof we doo reffer
yt unto you.'

§16. SINGULAR SUBJECT FOLLOWED BY A PLURAL VERB. Once
or twice a plural verb is used through attraction to the
last part of the subject :

1550, 31, 'by reason that the sight of theire shopes are drowned

and hid by the same.'
1594, 25, 'the pavement of the streets are decayed.'

§17. NUMBER takes a plural verb, contrary to modern usage :
1571, 5, ' the number wherof ar so many.'

1571, 71, 'the nomber of hoockesters of this towne are so
many.'

But in the following the plural might still be used :
1569, ii, * whearewith a nomber of people be offendid.'

§18. REASON and PITY are used as adjectives :

1594, 26, 'we think reason that Ryt Cornellis doe cut his

pipe ' (=reasonable) .
1603, 4, ' it is said no reason to charge the Towne with anie

new wache' (=unreasonable).
1571, 45, ' which were pity ' (^unfortunate).

§19. NEIGHBOUR is used as an adjective in

1620, 46, 'the neighbour inhabitants ' (also in 1620, 78).

§20. MISCELLANEOUS. Povertie (1550, 41) is collective, poor
people. Catall is sing, in 1579, 65, ' every suche catall.'

Ixvi. SYNTAX.

ADJECTIVES.

§21. COMPARATIVE AND SUPERLATIVE. The comparative and
superlative are sometimes strengthened by the addition
of more and most.

I569) 71) ' more freer.'

1576, 69, 'more liker ' (more resembling).

1605, 88, * a far more greater discouragment ' (also in 1602, 77).
1616, 1 1 9, 'more playner.'

1577, 8 1, 'as we thincke yt most best and necessarye.'

In this connection may be noticed as slight irregularities,
1582, 40, 'more eassye '=easier ; 1577, 103, 'more suer '
—surer ; as a variant for the comparative, 1604, 15, ' some
better respected man/ and similarly for the superlative,
1602, 38, 'best experienced.'

The double comparative form lesser occurs frequently, and
there is one instance of worser (1575, 35).

§22. ANY, CERTAIN, DIVERS, EVERY, MANY, OTHER, SOME, SUCH,

SUCH LIKE, are regularly used as adjectives, as in the
modern speech, but, contrary to modern usage, they are
also used without a noun and become pronouns. With
these words may be classed SAID, AFORESAID. For their
adjectival use we have such phrases as ' certain weights,'
* eny soyle,' ' such leeke dangers,' ' the said gutters.'
They are used as pronouns in the following sentences :
1550, 7, 'yf eny that be or shalbe put in truste to oversee the

comyn.'

1569, 15, 'by certayne ' (=fy certain men).
1569, 13, 'to the hynderance of divers'

1550, 53, * be yt comanded to every Ale brewer that theye and
every of them contynew theire brewing as theye have
done.'

1566, 32, 'that non put eny catall into the comyn.'
1550, 42, 'to the anoyance of the inhabitants of the towne and

all other that corny th in.'
1576, 71, ' wheareby and such like the towne ys much slaunderid '

(=by which conduct and such like practices).
1550, i, 'the towne recovered the said (i.e., marsh) of godes
house by the lawe.'

EVERY is regularly considered to be plural and is followed
by a plural verb. The possessive regularly used to refer
to every is their.

1571, 44, ' every of them ar tp losse 2o/-'

SYNTAX. Ixvii.

EVERY ONE is treated as singular in

1580, 88, 'towardes the highe wayes every one to make his

owne fence.'

OTHER is regularly plural :

1566, 39, 'all other that passe by.'

§23. ANY, MANY, OTHER, SUCH, may be immediately followed by
a plural substantive, in a kind of apposition, without the
link of the preposition of. The modern construction is
also found : ' manie of our burgesses/

1550, 55, 'onelesyt happen any the aldermen or burgesis . . ,
shall chaunce to supp at tavern e.'

1550, 6 1, 'wherfore yt ys comaunded that theye ne none of

them ... do sell any the lyke wares.'

1604, no, ' manye the inhabitants of this Towne were absent

at Gutted thorne.'
1615, no, 'to the disincouragment of manye the countrye

people.'
1573, 1 8, * Richard hoskins John hocket and other the glovers

above the barr.'
1573, 22, 'John moor Ric. conders wedowe and others the

bakers of the towne.'
1596, 92, 'the comon pasture belonginge to us and others the

inhabitants.'
[In the last two examples other has the plural inflexion.]

1605, 82, 'such the Burgesses as have served in this Towne.'

§24. ALL and WHOLE. The usage sometimes differs from the
modern speech :

1551, 46, 'the nolle nayghttebures ' (whole— all).

1581, no, ' chardged with all payment' (all=whole).

All and whole are found in combination in

1550, i, ' all the whole yere ' ; so in 1550, 82.

Here we may note

1569, 1 8, 'we suppose the Cryer to be in the hole fault
(—wholly to blame).

All is equivalent to everything in

1602, 40, ' it overfloweth all afore the dowre.'

All is adverbial in

1605, 90, ' all broken ' (=altogether).

§25. THIS, THAT. THIS (sing.) is joined to a plural substantive :

1619, 78, 'this too years.'
This is used in combination with a possessive adjective in

1551, 42, ' off thes hys nattyve centre.'

Ixviii. SYNTAX.

This seems to mean ' in regard to this ' in

I55IJ 39? 'thes we thynke ytt nedefoll to be don' (cf. which-,
see under Pronouns).

THAT (sing.) is joined to a plural substantive in

1569, 64, ' yt is a none user of that lybertyes ' ; and again in the

same passage.
That is used idiomatically in

1569, 64, 'the inhabytants cane not sell any thing at all, and
not only that, but the said inhabytants do use.'

§26. FEW is strangely used in

I579) 6, 'many arre chargid for fewe profyts ' (— //fo profit of
a few).

§27. OTHER is irregular in

I576, 65, 'not to cut of the leggs or other powles, tayles or

shavings of eny shepe.'
In 1566, 26, 'other 6d,' stands for six pence more.

§28. ONLY is employed as an adjective, where we should use it
as an adverb :

1604, 5, 'to that onelye purpose' (=only to that purpose).
1581, 115, 'to his onlie gaien ' (=only to his gain}.

1 60 1, 91, ' alehowse keepers . . . beinge thonely receptackles

of all lewd persons ' {—who merely shelter vicious persons).

§29. MUCH, MORE, MOST are used as adjectives with the meaning
of great, greater, greatest :

Much — 1604, 99, 'the too muche libertie.'

1616, 70, 'the muche impayringe of the same.'
More — 1574, 47, ' for the more comfort.'
Most — 1550, 82, 'the mooste parte of the Aldermen.'

§30. A number of ADJECTIVES may be USED ADVERBIALLY.
Besides sore, which is familiar to our ears in this use, we
find bold, ill, evil, especial, undecent, noyful, anoyfuL A
group of words in ly are often used by the writer as
adverbs, orderly, disorderly, unorderly, and most frequently
of all, unseemly ; in these words, of course, the addition
of a further adverbial ending in ly is impossible.
1604, 70, 'men sore hurt and wounded.'
1551, 45, 'they berythe themesellffes so bolide.'

1602, 32, 'the porters do lay the Rubbish . . . very ill'

(=very badly).
1573, 43, 'very evill markid ' (=very badly).

1603, 74, ' for lyenge timber verie noyfull ' (=/« a very annoy-

ing way).

SYNTAX. Ixix.

1615, 48, ' for layeinge his oulde carts . . . very unnecessarie

and unseemlye.'
1590, 72, 'the said shipe hathe so spoiled the hyll most rewy-

nousse and unsemely.'
Anoyfull occurs in 1604, 80; espetiall, 1577, 82; orderlie, 1577,

29; palpable, 1601, 98; undecent, 1596, 43; unorderly,

1596, 72; unresonable, 1551, 45.

In the following passages there seems to be an extension of
this adverbial usage :

1 60 1, 77, 'verie unseemlie and not allowable' (probably =/« a

very unseemly and improper way).
1590, 6 1, 'we present the wood (is) caryed awaye not sufferable '

(==.in a way which cannot be tolerated).

1615, 104, 'he abuseth the towne herein more and more and
not to be suffered.'

§3 1 . NEW is used adverbially to denote again, or, less frequently,
newly. Instances of the first meaning are 1573, 38, ' to
newe build,' to rebuild ; 1579, 60, ' newe pointed,' pointed
again', 1600, 18, 'new cullored,' re-painted', 1604, 58,
1 new gravelled,' re- gravelled', 1605, 65, 'new whitted,'
' new paynted,' re-painted. It probably has the second
meaning in 1581, 106, 'his newe buylt house'; and in
1605, 79.

§32. POSITION OF THE ADJECTIVE. In a few instances the
adjective follows the substantive :
1550, 30, 'by measure unsealled.'

'all theire potts unsealled.'
1550, 15, 'in case like ' (=in the same way).
1550, 42, 'at all tymes nedefull' (so in 1566, 17).
1576, 67, ' a strayed heiffer of coller redd.'
1590, 4, ' a straye nage of the coller baye.'

PRONOUNS.

§33. In long sentences, after a dependent clause has intervened,
the subject is re-stated by means of he and they.
Occasionally in similar circumstances the object is
re-stated.

1616, 121, 'we present that william wells . . . he continueth

the same.'

1580, 45, 'we present that all the fyshmoungers, notwithstanding
&c they do kepe ther fysh staules.'

1XX. SYNTAX.

1603, 28, 'suche of them, as we in our opinions doe thincke
fitt to be allowed, we have totted them on there names.'
Other instances occur in 1551, i ; 1589, 81 • 1604, 52.

§34. In the following passage obscurity results from the use of
the same pronoun to denote several persons and things :
1581, 52, 'we dessire that . . yf they (the porters) neclect
the lading of eny carts — as they doo very often, tarieng
untill they (the carts) be laden and then compell them
(the townsmen) to pay — that being calid by the carters
and they (the porters) attend not on them (the carters),
yt may also be lawfull, &c.'

§35. In one or two instances he and she refer to things :

1551, 15, * the hedde made of stone and bryke . . as he was

before.'
I5^7) 7J5 ' a brassen weighte . . which we cannot have,

neither heare what is become of him."1
Similarly him in 1550, 39, refers to conduit.
1601, 54, 'if she (i.e., the olde hulcke at the west key) be not

repayred.'
Similarly her in 1551, 55.

§36. His is used, by a common mistake of the period, for 's, the
possessive inflexion, especially after proper names, and,
by analogy, their comes to be employed in a similar way
for the possessive plural :

His — 1550, 41, ' Tom his fool and his maydens.'

Their — 1576, 76, 'the churchewardens theire presentments.'

1616, 91, 'betwene him and humphrie studdman there
gardeins.'

§37. THE FORM ITS does not occur in the court books. As is
well known this possessive was not used originally in the
Authorized Version of the Bible ; it was rare in the
Elizabethan period and is very rare in Shakespeare.
Instead we find his, the old possessive of it :

1579, 18, 'so as the water may have his free coursse ' (so in

1620, 77, and elsewhere)

1616, 119, 'we present that the stamp of scale . . . is not
cutt deep inoughe, wherefore we desire he maye be
amended and more deeper cutt, to the intent his impres-
sion maye be the more playner.'
1620, 43, 'the smale pinnackle ... is severed and blowne

downe from his place.'
His refers to corporation in 1581, 38.

SYNTAX. lxxi.

§38. HE is apparently nom. plural in 1566, 17 and 1571, 81 :
1566, 17, 'to pointe the carters wher he shall ley yt.'
1571, 81, 'now he (i.e., the herring barrels) contaynethe but 27
gallons ' (but here, perhaps, the writer drops into the
singular, forgetting that he has just before used the plural).
His is used in 1577, 99, irregularly for their :

J577> 99> <we desire that the brewers . . . for that
his bere ... his barrells.'

§39. OF THEM sometimes takes the place of their :

I551y 53> 'at the mutthe off the sayme potts and nott on the

leds of theme,'
Also in 1566, 23; 1604, 81; 1615, 23.

§40. The syntax of the following is irregular :

IS9°» 75> 'Borladie Darvall laiethe his gestes and them that
comethe to his house wares ' (apparently gestes is
possessive plural).

§41. THEY is occasionally used to refer to the collective sub-
stantive town, as though townspeople had been used :

Z5^5j X3> 'wherfore we fynde that the towne was myche better
servyd with horses befor takynge of that order then they
now be' (also in 1550, i).

Similarly in

X566, 33, 'godds howsse ought not to enclose theire gronde.'
I566> 34, ' lette the contry selle yt as dre as they can ' (contry=
country people).

§42. The use of the POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVE (your, their) is
idiomatic in

1605 88, ' referringe the same to your grave consideracons
beinge the princepall governors of this corporacon'
(=the consideration of you, who are).

1615, 27, 'there names in particuler that are thoffenders we
cannot certainlye learne ' (=the names of those that are).

§43. THEIR is archaic in

1604, 52, ' to amend the same there severall plumpps.'
Cf. ' for the which ther so offendynge,' § 45.

§44. The RELATIVE PRONOUNS in the earlier books are that and
which, and which is used indifferently to refer to persons
as well as to things. After a time the relative who, which
originally was used only as an interrogative pronoun,
makes its appearance and is found with considerable
frequency in the later books :

1550, 39, ' no man whiche shall have the keye.'

1551, 46, 'Alles Bencraffte, which rather shullde have consellyde

hyme to the contrayerye.'

Ixxii. SYNTAX.

§45. THE WHICH is frequently found as a relative :

1550, 34, * other gardens by the walles, the whiche now are in

thonds of the person.'

THE WHICH is often used with a possessive adjective (his,
their), especially to qualify a verbal substantive in -ing :

1551, 36, * for the which ys defawtte.'

1551, 32, ' for the which ther so offenddynge.'

Which is treated in the same way in

1601, 97, 'which his abuse we referr to your considerations.'

1603, 31, 'for which there defalts we have amerced them.'

§46. WHAT, which in O.K. was simply the neuter of the
interrogative pronoun who, occurs only occasionally. In
the first sentence below it is used adjectivally, and in the
second it may mean who ; both sentences are dependent
questions :

1566, 37, ' to answer yow whate playars at bowles play ther.'
1582, 65, 'he will confesse what they be that resort to his
house.'

In the following, what is equivalent to which :

1604, 89, 'at what tyme also he was comanded to shutt up his

doares.'

§47. CONFUSION OF WHO AND WHOM. The nominative who is
found instead of whom :

1566, 49, 'we canot tell who we shall amerse.'

The objective whom is used instead of him that, and in one
or two passages for the nominative who :

1582, 95, 'be yt comaundid unto thomas demarck or whom

dothe holde ' (=him that).
1576, 78, 'whome we desyer may be examyned.'
Similarly in 1577, 19.

§48. WHOSE refers to a neuter antecedent in

1603, 88, 'beere carts whose wheeles are shodd with iron.'

§49. WHO THAT is found with the meaning he who :

1550? 7> 'who that findeth yt . . . shall have.'

§50. THEY THAT. A frequent antecedent of the relative is they,
which occurs side by side with the modern those :
1575, 35, ' they that ought to repay re yt.'
1573, 7, ' be yt comaundid to thosse that have the howsse.'

SYNTAX. Ixxiii.

§51. The antecedent is repeated with which, to avoid the
possibility of mistake or to secure definiteness :

J573> 35> 'thorchard adjoy[n]ing to the lane that leadeth from
hogland to Saint maris streat and lytten, which lane hath
byne a comon fut path,'

§52. WHICH sometimes refers to the whole of a preceding
sentence :

1566, 53, ' though they syt at alehousse(s, and beside geve them
evill language, which cawseth the towne to have an evill
name ' (which=.which conduct).

§53. WHICH often occurs with the meaning as to which, with
regard to which :

1575, 5 1, 'which be yt comaundid unto hym to amende the same.'
1569, 73, 'which wood if mr. butler have answerid that to the
towne, we knowe not.'

In a similar way the following may be explained :

1604, no, 'whose names wee refer you to the beddells rolls'
(with regard to whose names').

Hence an apparently pleonastic it sometimes follows :
1550, 6 1, ' whiche we thincke yt not covenyent.'
I575) 77> 'which yf yt shuld be sufferid yt wold not ondly be a
utter decaye.'

§54. OMISSION OF THE RELATIVE. After a preceding that, the
relative is omitted :

1550, 69, 'but onely that shall come by water' (that=that

which).

1551, 45, ' for thatt they hathe nott deservyd to have.'

The relative is occasionally omitted when it is required as
subject, or as object, or in some other capacity. It is
frequently omitted as object in modern English ; but not
when it serves as the subject, although instances of this
construction are of frequent occurrence in Shakespeare :
1602, 81, 'for whereas theare are manie both by service and
habilitie hath worthelie deserved it ' (supply who. This
omission of the relative as subject is extremely rare in
the court books).

1566, 1 8, ' fill the hols they didge ' (supply which, object).
1550, 21, ' that he at every tyme he shall bake hereafter ' (supply
at which).

§55. The preposition which we should join to the relative is
often used adverbially at the end of the clause :

1569, 32, ' hys payne that he was mersyd in ' (=m which).

Ixxiv.

SYNTAX.

1579, 106, 'the stuffe that they make the same ocom withall '

(=with which).
1579, 109, 'which is a comon token to knowe all witches by '

(=by which to know).

Cf. Richard III., I., iv., 25, 'a thousand men that fishes
gnawed upon.'

§56. As for THAT. The modern speech allows only the com-
binations such as and that which. In the court books as
is sometimes joined to that as well as to such, and so
gains the force of a relative pronoun :

1573, 50, ' all suche merchaundyes as cometh by sea.'

161 1, 34, ' that dew of wayage as it ought to receave ' (that as —

that which).
1550, 66, ' yf mysfortune of fire, as god forbed, should chaunce '

(as— which).

1569, 70, ' whearefore be yt comaunded unto the said alderman
to bringe in the said sowe or els 6/8, as she was prayssyd
at ' (probably as at— at which).

Cf. Julius Ccesar, I., ii., 33,

1 1 have not from your eyes that gentleness
As I was wont to have.'

§57. In some compound conjunctions AS is used where we
employ that ; hence we find such forms as so as, in such
sort as for so that, in such sort that :

1603, 59, ' at so highe a rate as they are not able to paye the

same.'

1587, 52, 'which is a very good order; so as yt might please
your worshipps that, &c.'

As is found for so that :

1 60 1, 98, 'as in times future no farther complaint may be
made hereof.'

§58. THAT is freely used to form compound conjunctions, for

that, in that, &c. There is one instance of but that, and

one or two of how that, which is common in Shakespeare :

1569, 50, 'that no inkeper . . do sell wyne . . but that

ther potts be wasshid ' (but that=except on condition that).

1619, 107, 'to gyve notyce . . . how that the said farme

was to be lett ' (how that '= how).

In the same way as is employed as a conjunctional affix in
when as (—when), whereas (—where).

§59. BUT occurs with the modern sense of who . . . not :

1569, 41, ' theare are fewe but hathe offendid ' ( — who have not).

SYNTAX. IXXV."

§60. COMPOUNDS WITH -EVER. Whosoever, whatsoever occur.
The shorter whoso is also found :

1550, 72, 'no maner of person whatsoever theye be.'
1550, 15, 'whosoever takyth them shall have them for them-
selves.'

In 1550, n, the subjunctive is found after whosoever: 'who
soever be by them namyd and refuse or do not his
office therin.'
1603, 57, ' of what estate or degree soever he be.'

§6 1. EITHER is used for each of two, both :

1587, 1 8, ' be yt comaundid unto eyther of them ' (=both).

VERBS.

§62. PRESENT INDICATIVE. In the West Saxon dialect, the
language of Alfred, from which the dialect of Southamp-
ton was derived, we find that the present indicative was
inflected in the singular, ist person — e, 2nd — st, 3rd — th ;
and in the plural, for all persons — ath. These forms con-
tinued to be used in the South of England, and in the
sixteenth century the present indicative would be conju-
gated as follows :

I present(e) We present(e)

Thou present-est You present(e)

He present-eth They present-eth

The verb have has these forms at the same date :
I have We have

Thou hast You have

He hath They hath

As another instance we may take the verb do :
I do We do

Thou dost You do

He doth They doth

These forms occur in the earlier court books. It will be
observed that the ist and 2nd persons of the plural have
lost the th, although in just one instance this suffix
happens to be preserved for the ist person. The -th in
the 3rd person plural persists for many years in the records.
It is very common in the 1550 and 1551 books, and fairly
frequent until 1603, after which date it is only found by
way of exception. The rival form to which it owed its
extinction was the one used in the literary language,

Ixxvi. SYNTAX.

which, as is well known, was descended from a branch of
the Midland dialect. In this dialect, the dialect of
London, and therefore of Chaucer, Spenser, and Shakes-
peare, we find that the present indicative ran as follows :
I present-e We present-e(n)

Thou present-est You present-e(n)

He present-eth They present-e(n)

The n of the suffix began to disappear as early as Chaucer,
and the plural became, for all persons, present. This form
occurs side by side with presenteth in the court books of
1550 and 1551 ; afterwards it gains in popularity, and
finally supplants altogether the genuine Southern form.
Another form, which also was a competitor in the struggle,
was the Northern plural in -s. It is not found in the
earliest of the court books, first occurring in 1569. Later
on it is found again, especially in the books for 1619
and 1620 :

1569, 64, ' the forryners and the strangers that corns to by.'
1579, 70, 'we present that the frentche men sells silke lace.'

§63. USE OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE. The subjunctive mood is used
to a considerable extent in the court books. In the
present tense it has the following forms :

I, thou, he present We, you, they present

I, thou, he have We, you, they have

I, thou, he do We, you, they do

It will be seen on inspection that these subjunctive plural
forms are identical with the Midland or literary forms of
the present indicative. Only in the singular is there a
distinction between indicative and subjunctive. So far
as the form goes, it is impossible to say whether they have
or they do is indicative or subjunctive ; but in the singular
we find the indicative he hath contrasted with the sub-
junctive he have ; and in the same way he doth (ind.)
contrasted with he do (subj.) : thus
1550, 18, ' Mr. maire kepith a sowe'

is certainly indicative. But in

1569, i, 'be yt comaundid to Mr. Reniger that he amend and
repay er the heighewayes . . . and that he escowre
his dytches and amend the same that watter dou not
breake over '

the forms are clearly subjunctive.

SYNTAX. Ixxvii.

But it is not so easy to decide in some passages whether
the indicative or subjunctive is used :

1550, 24, 'yt ys also presented that the tenants of the saide

Thomas ffuller do hange the clothes.'

1550, 30, * we present that Thomas ffuller, willm Christmas, &c.
sell beere and wyne.'

It seems preferable to suppose that in these passages we
have instances of the indicative plural of the Midland
literary dialect, which by this time had made its way to
Southampton. The alternative is to take these forms as
subjunctives, and no doubt the subjunctive is used, instead
of the more usual indicative, in a dependent clause after a
verb of saying, such as is ' present.'

In the following passages, where we have a mixture of
plain or uninflected forms and forms in th, we can hardly
help taking all the verbs as indicative :

1582, 20, ' wheras complaynte hath bine mad . . by divers
jorneymen that the strangers of this towne 'kepithe so
many prentisses, wherfore they desirythe your worships
to call the said strangers . . . and that they maye
be comaundid to take towne borne childeren . . .
wheras now they take frentch and guarnzey childeren,
and allso complaynt is made that they sell . . . '

A similar conclusion can be drawn from 1587, 50.

§64. THE COURT BOOK OF 1551. In stating the above argu-
ment an exception must be made when we deal with the
court book of 1551, which is evidently the work of a
scribe who was beneath his colleagues in point of educa-
tion. This scribe, finding that the two forms (do and doth)
could be used indifferently for the indicative plural,
apparently came to think that they could be used with
the same lack of distinction in the subjunctive ; hence he
uses doth in the dependent clause after a verb of command-
ing, which present is in the following passages :

I55IJ 9> ' (we present) that the say me John wyghtte . . .
duthe selle no more candells ' (where duthe selle means
is to sell).
1551, 28, 'be ytt nowe comawndyde to the say me men that they

duthe carry.'

1551, 29, 'the lyke comawndymentt be geven . . . that
they duthe carrye their durtte and duste.'

Ixxviii. SYNTAX.

Other instances of this confusion will be found in the same
book, §§ 29, 30, 34, 35, 37, 38, 42, 48, 51, 55. It only
occurs very occasionally in the other books :

1569, i, ' be yt comaunded . . that he amendith his sclussis.'

§65. THIRD SINGULAR PRESENT INDICATIVE. The regular form
in use throughout the court books is that marked by
the Southern inflexion th, which was also the form of
the literary dialect. It maintains its ground without
difficulty, and the number of forms in s is very small,
although these gradually increase in the later books :
1571, 1 8, 'it remaynes so decayed.'

§66. THE VERB To BE. The present indicative and subjunctive

of this verb is thus conjugated :
Present indicative —

I am We are or We be

Thou art You are or You be

He is They are or They be

Present subjunctive —

I, thou, he be We, you, they be

The forms in be are much used in the present indicative
plural, although the same difficulty arises from their
identity with the corresponding forms for the subjunctive.
But the following are, in all probability, indicative :
1550, 44, * we present that the butts be not made.'
1550, 66, 'we fynde that the welles be not maynteyned.'
1566, 2, ' we present that the welles . . be not clensyd.'

And the following are certainly instances of the indicative :
1566, 53, 'for as moch as the porters be moche complained

upon.'

1569, 4, 'wherfor they be amersid.'
1569, 52, ' for as much as there be divers straungers within this

towne.'
1574, 65, ' for they be newe and they be unmarkid.'

§67. Is USED AS PLURAL. We find the form is repeatedly used
instead of the plural, probably through the influence of
the fact that in the ordinary verbs the same form (e.g.,
doth) is used for both singular and plural :

1550, i, ' Walter baker . . . saithe that all things specified
in Edward Mercants deposycons ys trew.;

1550, 51, 'we present that the bancks of the see . . is in

ruyn.'

1551, p. 33, 'wherein ys manye good orders' (but see remark

in § 68).

SYNTAX. Ixxix.

J573) J5> 'the bolwarks and the rampyer . . is greatly in
decay.'

In this instance the verb may be attracted into the number
of the nearest part of the subject (rampyer, singular).

§68. WAS AND WERE. The past tense indicative of be is was
(3rd sing.) and were (all persons of the plural) :

r579j 86, ' heeretofore the criers of this towne weare accostomid
to crye ' (we should prefer in the modern speech to use
the form have been).

There is only one clear instance of the use of was in the
plural (in 1550, i), as the following sentences admit of
other explanation :

1576, 81, 'the graunt and lybertie of the marcket dayes was
graunted and allowed ' (the composite subject may be
considered to allow of a singular verb).
1582, 99, ' we present that ther was 2 colts taken upp.'
* ther was left 2 strayed bullocks.'

[Just as with the French il y a, il y avait, the forms there is,
there was in the sixteenth century might be followed by a
plural substantive.]

The subjunctive form were is used both in principal and
subordinate sentences. It generally represents the modern
would be, should be ; but sometimes seems to be used as a
present subjunctive, where the modern speech would
prefer the indicative is :

1571, 60, 'we present that yt wear very needefull that the sluse
at gods house wear opened ' (first wear, perhaps, —would
be; second wear =. should be).

I587> 27) 'we present that in buylding of John Brokers howse
he hath encroched upon the high waye . . which
being don yt were necessary that he should paye a
knowledg yearly to the towne for yt, which yf yt were to
be reformid withowt pulling downe the howse, yt (i.e.,
the encroachment) were not sufferable.' (The first were
seems equivalent to a present subjunctive after the verb
present; were to be reformed— were capable of reform ;
the third were = would be).

I57I? 76> 'yt were very good ther were a turne pike made there '
(first were=would be ; second were=should be).

Cf. Malory's Morte <T Arthur, 746, 7, ' helpe me that I were
on my hors ' (were—may be, pres. subj.).

Ixxx.

SYNTAX.

§69. Sometimes a mixture of are and be is found, without any
clear difference, unless it is that be refers to a number of
persons, considered not individually, but as a class :

1574, 47, ' for that those that be ordinary and comon watche-

men arre suche as be poore labourers.'
J579> 79> 'by reason that those which be comon watchemen

arre daylie labourers.'
Cf. Tempest iii, i, i, * there be some sports are painful.'

§70. A clumsy periphrasis for the present participle occurs in

1604, 78, 'we present Thomas heath for abusing and beatting
of Moreshall, one of the bydells of this Towne, beinge
goetnge to call the watchemen to watch.'

§71. CAN conveys the meaning of ' ability' or 'possibility' as
in modern English, but is not so extensively found, owing
to the use of may with the same meaning :

1569, 49, 'in such a place that water cane not be had yf
occason shuld be.'

§72. Do, DID are used to form compound tenses, which serve as
present (indicative and subjunctive) and past indicative,
e.g., they do go, (if) they do go, they did go. Their use differs
from that of modern English in two respects — do may be
used in a principal sentence, e.g., we do present, and do
may be omitted in a negative sentence, e.g., we see not.
1571, 24, 'the consideration and redresse whearof we doo

rerTer yt unto you.'
1604, 86, ' we present that George Gardner . . brought not.'

The two forms of a tense may be found combined in one
sentence :

1569, 73, 'a sertaine purser . . . did steale . . two
baggs of greene wood and caussid them to be caried
awaye.'

§73. MAY and MIGHT are used to express (i) ability, (2)
possibility :

1569, 34, ' by reason whearof any person may go in ' (=^can).
1569, 32, 'theare is a daungerous flewe which may be a dis-
truction to the hole towne ' (may expresses possibility
with some idea of contingency).

MAY and MIGHT are used as auxiliaries, and take the place
of the simple subjunctive :

1587, 40, 'which wee desier maye be considered of.'

SYNTAX.

i579> 8o> 'wherfore we dessire your worships to cause one to
be hangid theare, and that the watche bel of the castel
may answer the wall bel, and the other bel might
answer the castel bell ' (might here seems to be potential,
with a protasis implied, if the proposed bell were put up
over the bargate, it could answer the castle bell}.

MIGHT is found after a primary tense, just as should is in
similar cases in the modern speech :

1571, 10, 'we think yt very nessessary that ther might be a

measur made.'
JS^o, 5> <we thincke yt necessary that the same might be

publyshed.'
I587> 39, 'which we desier might by some meanes be redressed.'

§74. OWE is found with its original meaning ' to possess/ which
is now obsolete. It also has its present sense of * fitness '
or ' obligation ' :

1579, 45, ' they that owe the said hogs ' (owc=oivri),

1620, 51, 'the quoter oweth to vewe ' (here we should use the

past tense, ought).
*579> 85> ' his stooffe ys not good as yt ought to be.'

§75. SHALL and SHOULD are generally used as in the modern
speech, but shall is often found with the infinitive to act
as a substitute for the pure subjunctive :

1569, 28, 'be yt furder comaunded unto the said ladye that
from henceforthe she shall not cause eny of hyr said
sheepe theare to be kept ' (contrast 29, where the pure
subjunctive is found, — " that she cause no sue he beasts to
be kept heereafter ").

SHOULD conveys the idea of ' obligation ' in

*579> 84, ' whenas merchants and others should be served' ( =
ought to be served).

SHOULD is common in conditional sentences.

SHOULD in one passage is used idiomatically, like the O.E.

scolde and the German sollte, to represent reported speech :

1615, 126, 'Moreover the said Peter . . confessed that he

had related amongest his companions that a controversie

showld be in heaven betwene St. Peter and St. Paule,

insomuch that St. peeter showld exclud St. paule forth

of heaven ' (showld be=was ; showld exclud=excluded).

Cf. ' From this man's words was a slander raised upon us
that the Quakers should deny Christ'(George Fox's Journal).

Ixxxii. SYNTAX.

§76. WILL is used of ' wish ' :

1576, 22, 'to eny that will have horsses to hier' (= desires to

have).
1618, 44, * is not denyed to any that will see it ' (= wishes to see).

Also of ' resolve,' ' determination ' :

1566, 53, 'yt (is) complained that they will have their dude7
(=are determined to have).

WILL and WOULD are used to express a customary action :

1550, 39, * Mr. Sampson, or who that kept that keye, wolde
stopp the water ' (wolde— used to).

WILL is used irregularly for shall in

1569, 56, 'if the saide porters will refuse to cary the same,
beeinge theareunto requirid.'

In the following sentences modern usage would interchange
should and would :

1579, 36, ' which we all wold gladlie wish to be maintayned.'
1582, 21, 'we thincke your worshipps should fynde ynough and
suffycent men in this towne' (cf. § 81, b).

WILL is a verb of complete predication in

1551, 44, ' wyche 2 anoyensses, we wylle yt be amendyde ' (=we

order).

§77. USE is found in all tenses without restriction :
1569, 33, 'Thomas Vaughan ussithe to cast.'
1573, 30, 'all inhabiters . . . that doth or hereafter shall
use to salt butter.'

§78. INDICATIVE AND SUBJUNCTIVE. The indicative is the mood
of fact, and is so employed in principal and dependent
sentences. It is used in dependent sentences denoting
cause, and is then associated with such conjunctions as
as, because, by reason that, for that, for as much as, in that,
seeing that. It is found in dependent sentences denoting
result, after the conjunctions that, so that, so as, in such
sort that, in such sorts as, insomuch that, insomuch as. It is
used in dependent clauses of time, when the action
actually occurs in present time or has actually occurred
in past time : the conjunctions used in this type of sentence
are after, before, ere, until, when, while. It is used in
dependent statements, after verbs of saying, perceiving,
knowing ; the conjunction employed is that. It is
occasionally found in conditional sentences, introduced
by •/.

SYNTAX. Ixxxiii.

The subjunctive, on the other hand, states something not
as a fact, but as an object of thought. It is used in
principal sentences to denote a command. It is used
in dependent sentences expressing a condition ; the con-
junction employed is //. It is used in dependent sentences
expressing purpose, after the conjunctions that, so that, so
as, to the intent that, to the end that, lest ; and it is
occasionally found in dependent sentences expressing
result, after so that, so as, in such sort that, in such sort as.
It is used in dependent clauses of time, when the action
looks towards the future, and involves the idea of contin-
gency ; the conjunctions used in this type of sentence
are before, ere, till, until. It is used in dependent com-
mands after verbs of commanding, entreating, and asking ;
the conjunction employed is that. It is used in concessive
sentences after the conjunctions although, though.

The pure subjunctive is less used than in earlier English,
but much more so than in the present speech, from which
it has nearly disappeared.

A frequent alternative for the subjunctive, especially in
conditions and after verbs of commanding, is shall with
the infinitive, which is also now obsolete. In historic
sequence this construction naturally becomes should with
the infinitive.

Other alternatives, still used, are may and might with the
infinitive, especially in clauses expressing purpose and
after verbs of desiring.

Should with the infinitive is found, as in the modern speech,
to represent the present subjunctive both in primary and
historic sequence :

1587, 31, 'the bridge is daungerous for a horseman to pass,

lest his horses foot should slipp in.'

1571, 21, 'whearas we requested the last laweday that the
brewers should bringe filling beer.'

§79. SUBJUNCTIVE IN PRINCIPAL SENTENCES. The subjunctive
is employed in a jussive sense as occasionally in
modern English, which, however, generally prefers let
with the infinitive :

I55°> 5> <De yt comaunded, &c.'

I55°t 55, * like payne be to every taverner' (for let there be).

Ixxxiv. SYNTAX.

§80. In CAUSAL CLAUSES the mood is always indicative :
BECAUSE — -

1585, 4, ' for by cause the mersyment ys to be iod,'

BY REASON (THAT) —

1602, 71, 'by reason the sea doth often overflowe the same.'
1569, 50, * by reasone that they doth not use to washe ther potts.'

FOR (THAT) —

1550, 79, 'for poore villagis in the contrey do abhore suche

ordre.'

I55°> 25 'f°r tnat ne is a burgis, he may comyn.'
1566, 53, 'for that they geve not their attendance and do not

there dutie.'

FOR AS MUCH AS —

1569, 50, ' for as much as a certayne mane of guarnsey . . .
was leeke to be powyssonid.'

Another instance occurs in 1569, 56.

IN REGARD THAT —

1620, 53, ' in regarde that place is seldome open.'

IN THAT —

1596, 43, ' Davies Rowse, &c. have forfeited each of them 20/-
in that they have not removed there plancks and timber
from the west key.'

Other instances occur in 1596, 54, 57, 69 ; 1600, 29.

SEEING (THAT) —

1601, 18, 'seeinge they are so necessarie.'

§81. CONDITIONAL CLAUSES, (a) The conditional clause intro-
duced by if has the subjunctive or shall and the infinitive
(the equivalent of the subjunctive), if the time referred to
is future. For the sake of vividness the subjunctive may
be replaced by the indicative :

1566, 25, ' yf eny townes man have above the numbere of two

beasse or that there be any strang beasse theare.'
I55°> 7> 'yf any of them have two kyne ... he shall have

no horse.'

1550, 12, 'if any of the servaunts of the saide fuller dryve any
suche cattail into the said heithe or that his shepe be
founde there, that then it shalbe liefull . . . '
1594, 44, 'yf they shall denye to sell any beere out of their
dores . . . then shall it not be lawfull, &c.'
78> 'whome he will bring shortly hyther, yf he may be
suffered here to remayne ' (may be is an unusual peri-
phrasis for the present subj. in an //-clause).

SYNTAX. IxxXV.

The present indicative is found in the following passages :
!594i 4i, ' to enjoyne him by a greater some, yf he doth persist
in thoffence.'

1611, 43, 'if he doth not cause all these defalts to be redressed

by michellmas next.'
1596, 6 1, 'if they are not speedelie amended, it will soone

fall downe.'

Apparently there is a mixture of subjunctive and indicative
in :

1566, 23, 'yf eny be neglygente ... and suffreth the kine
to strey.'

Will is used in one passage for shall :

X569> 56> 'if the saide porters . . will refuse to cary.'

(b) When the condition is ideal and refers to future time in

the remoter form, the verb used is the subjunctive were,
or should and the infinitive. In the principal sentence
(the apodosis), would and should are employed :

1579, 80, ' yf theare weare another bel, yt wold be heard.'
I587> 35) 'yf fyre should take ther, which god forbydd, and the
thatched howse so nere, yt wold be the more dangerous.'
1581, 8 1, ' if complaint weare made . . . the towne libertie
should fall into the queenes hand ' (in modern speech
we should say would fall in the apodosis).

1602, 79, 'which wee thincke should be, if the sayd £10 were
yearly employed ' (the modern speech would employ
would be instead of should be).

(c) In the following sentences the conditional clause refers to

present or past time, but no hint is given as to the fulfil-
ment or non-fulfilment of the condition :

1566, 38, 'which agrement, yf yt be so, is contrary to a statute'

(the modern speech would replace be by is).
1600, 10, 'we thincke that the ground is forfeited to the towne,

if proclamation hath benn made accordingly.'
1602, 36, 'we doo amerce the said Samford, if he presumed to
doe the same without leave.'

(d) In the following sentences the conditional clause refers to

present or past time, and it is implied that the condition
is not, or was not, fulfilled :

1576, 68, 'yff they did usse good and well taned lether, yt
wolde be to theire most proffyt ' (did usse represents
the older past subjunctive, which was used to express an
unfulfilled condition in present time). Also in 1600, 44.
1550 68, 'that every man paye his watches, as the severall
tenants would have done, yf the tenements had not ben
ingrosyd.'

Ixxxvi. SYNTAX.

1550, 83, ' wherfore we think, iff he hadde done yt wilfully, he
hadd ben worthe to be disgraded ' (the modern speech
would replace had been in the apodosis by would have
been).

(e) When the indefinite relative introduces the dependent
clause, the above rules of the conditional clause are
applicable :

JSS0) 7> 'who that findeth yt shall have halffe' (who that != if

anybody).
1550, n, 'whosoever be by them nainyd and refuse or do not

his office therein' (be, subj.).
1576, 22, 'whosoever shall kepe eny hackeney or hierid horsse.'

(/) In the following passages there is a confusion of two types
of conditional sentence :

1576, 54, * whych if he or others by his example should comonlye

use, yt will greatlye spoyle the comon ' (we should
expect would).

1580, 81, ' if he shuld be so sufferid to contynew, it wil be a
president for others to presume the leeke ' (wil instead
of would}.

1577, 62, 'they are very daungerous for cattell, yf any should

fall therm.'

§82. DEPENDENT STATEMENT. After verbs of saying, perceiving,
knowing, &c., the dependent statement is rendered (i) by
the infinitive, (2) by that and the indicative :

Examples :

(1) 1573, 41, ' we the wholle twelve do find yt to be the quenes

heyghe waye.'

1615, 117, 'they alleadge there casks to be fitt and agreeable
to the statut.'

(2) 1550, p. 3, ' Edwarde Mercant deposeth and saith that he hathe

ben dwellinge in the saide towne 60 yeres or there

abowts.'

1550, 76, 'we present that Sampson hathe made two heds.'
1585, 2, ' we presente that the gutter ys not repayryd.'

Sometimes the subjunctive is exceptionally found. Instances
of this construction are found, very rarely, in Elizabethan
writers, although it is common in earlier English :

' And I think there she do dwell ' (Sidney's Arcadia ; but there

is an idea of uncertainty in the passage).

' Would you not swear that she were a maid ' (Much Ado about
Nothing, IV., i, 40; but, as Abbott notes, the second
verb is perhaps attracted to the mood of the first).

SYNTAX. IxXXvii.

An instance in the court books is :

1566, 47, 'we presint that Steven Monsanger have sofferde.'
There are many examples in the 1551 book, but this book
stands in a class by itself.

There are one or two instances of the dependent clause (a
mixture of statement and question) being introduced by
how that :

1590, 72, 'it is thought good to present . . how that Mr.
Caplayn Parkinson have lett out the castell gren ' (have,
subj.).

1619, 107, 'to gyve notyce . . how that the said farme was
to be lett ' (was, indie.;.

§83. In explanatory clauses of apposition after such phrases as
it is good, it is requisite, it is necessary, the verb is most
often should with the infinitive, both in primary and
historic sequence. Less frequently we find the pure sub-
junctive, or to with the infinitive :

1602, 79, 'yt is fytt the same should be bestoed on them to there

most good.'

1587, 30, ' (it is) great pytie yt should now be lett fall downe.'
1579, 84, 'yt was accostomid that the porters should s-yt at the

newe corner.'
1571, 77, ' wherfor yt is reqisit the pips were loked unto.'

When these phrases depend on such words as we desire, we
think, the expression as a whole becomes equivalent to a
verb of commanding, and the constructions of § 84 are
available, but there is still a preference for should :

1602, 8, 'we thincke it verie fitt that there should be nightlie

two honest watchmen to watch.'
1579, 15, 'we find yt verie nessessarie that theare should be a

trench or 2 diggid.'

1577, 105, 'we thincke yt very good that there weare 3 or 4
small shopps buillded, and that the rent of the said
shoppes may goo to the towne.'

§84. DEPENDENT COMMAND. After verbs of commanding, en-
treating, asking, &c., the dependent clause may be
expressed by :

(1) that and the pure subjunctive.

(2) that and.the periphrastic subjunctive (may and inf.)

(3) that and the verb shall (in historic sequence

should).

(4) to with the infinitive.

Ixxxviii. SYNTAX.

Examples :

(1) 1550, 66, 'wherfore be yt comanded that every warde make

up theire welles on this side mychaelmas next.'
1550, 75, ' be yt comanded that Mr. wells custumer make a
lawfull bridge.'

(2) 1569, 15, 'we dessier that their may be aunigers appointid

accordinge to the statute.'

(3) I55°J Jj <we tne 12 above namyd fynde and present that

the said Salte marshe shal be ... comyn.'

(4) 1550, 77, * yt ys comaunded to Willm boucher to take

awaye his lytle house stondinge in godes house grene.'

In the 1551 book, and sometimes elsewhere, we find the
indicative used instead of the subjunctive in this con-
struction (see § 64).

In the following there is a mixture of constructions (4)
and (2) :

1573, 21, 'wherof we praye redresse to be and that he maye be
constraynid to byld there.'

§85. In a great many instances, after a verb of commanding,
the writer uses a mixture of constructions :

(a) A first clause introduced by that is followed by a

second clause consisting of to and the infinitive :
1566, 45, 'be yt comonnded that they redde yt awey . . .

and to caste no more theare.'
1605, 2, ' we desier they maye be requiered to doe the same, or

reasons to be delivered by them for there refusall.'
1605, 82, 'we thinke yt verye fyttinge yt may be ordered by the
howse that from hence forwards no burgesse be made
. . . and not anye to be admytted gratis that meaneth
to inhabit here.'
Similarly in 1604, 25.

1616, 1 1 6, 'we desier that they (our towne orders) may be
drawne to a head and uniformitie . . . and the same
orders to be read unto us all at two severall guilds.'
Similarly in 1616, 117.

(6) In other cases we find the infinitive construction

first, and this is followed by a thai-clause :
1576, 57, 'be yt comaunded unto the same James webbe to
suffer the said phelip Carteret to make his gutter . .
and that the said Cartaret mak the same by barthelmewe
day next.'

So in 1571, 72 ; 1604, 87, where that is followed by
the indicative doth ; 1616, 92.

SYNTAX. Ixxxix.

(c) Sometimes an objective case is used first, and an

infinitive afterwards :

1618, 67, 'wee intreat amendment thereof by Christopher
Cornelius . . . and to cover the same and make yt
sufficient.'

In 1620, 9, 'desire of governs first an objective, and a that-
clause follows later on.

§86. APPARENTLY IRREGULAR INSERTION OF TO. To is some-
times inserted in the second of two clauses, when the
infinitive depends upon an auxiliary (or its equivalent) in
the first clause :

Cf. Morte d' Arthur, 237, 23, ' I wille rescowe her or els to

dye:
Hamlet I., 4, 18, ' Make thy two eyes like stars start from

their spheres,
Thy knotted and combined locks to

part:

I55°5 53> 'upon payne that every of them whiche leaveth
brewinge shall lose ;£io, and from thensforthe never
after to brew ' (= shall never brew).

I577) 1 8, * in suche sorte as the water may have his free course,
and not to stand and break in on the saide causey '
(=.and may not stand).

1580, 67, ' for wher the markett should begynn at the ringing
of the bell and to ende at one of the clocke ' ( = and
should end).

1551, 29, 'we presentt (=we order) that mrs. sampson do cootte
the wydes and allso to drawe the dyche ' (=do draw).

In the following sentences, it is possible that the writer is
using to and the infinitive by analogy with the above
mentioned idiom, in which case his grammar is inaccurate ;
or, more probably, he is changing the construction to the
infinitive, as in § 85 :

1603, 30, 'to see that they bringe all there fishe to the same

markett and not to sell it at Itchen ' (=sell, subj., co-
ordinate with bringe).

1604, 25, 'we thincke it fittinge that the same be hedged upp

and not to laye so open ' (=laye, subj.).

There is a similar usage in Bacon, Essay s^ 100, ' that we make
a stand upon the ancient way, and look about us and
discover what is the straight and right way, and so to
walk in it ' ( — walk, subj., co-ordinate with make).

XC. SYNTAX.

In the following sentences, the infinitive clause is almost
certainly to be explained as a deliberate variant for that
and the subjunctive. It will be observed that the subject
of the infinitive is put into the nominative, and not into
the objective, as we might expect : ' we desier . . they
to putt in suerties,' instead of c we desire . . them ' ; for
this peculiarity of the appositional infinitive, cf. Morte
d' Arthur, 40, 36, ' this is my counceill, that we lete purvey
ten knyghtes, and they to kepe this sword ' ; 60, 8, ' it is
better that we slee a coward, than thorow a coward alle
we to be slayne ' :

1603, 15, 'we thincke it verie fitt there may be an officer

appoincted . . . and he to be directed.'
1603, 26, 'we desier our Admirall Courts may this yeare be

kept . . . and yerely hereafter to be holden.'
1605, 29, 'we desier the late orders for the porters maye be
continued and they to putt in suerties.'

§87. (a) THAT is often written in a second dependent clause to
avoid the repetition of a conjunction such as if. This
construction is fairly common in Elizabethan writers, as
for instance in Troilus and Cressida, II., 2, 179 :

' If this law

Of nature be corrupted through affection,
And that great minds, of partial indulgence
To their benumbed wills, resist the same.'

Here that is equivalent to if.

1566, 53, ' yt was once ordered that yf they wer required to
lade the carts and that they absented themselves.'

Similarly in 1550, 12 ; 1566, 25.

In the same way in French que is regularly employed to
avoid a repetition of si, quand, &c.

(b) THAT is often repeated when the dependent clause which
it introduces is separated from the principal sentence by
intervening words :

1581, p. 222, * it is farther ordeired that, if the drivers shal be
founde negligente . . . that then they shall forfiete
and paye.'

1585, 18, 'we thinke good that, yf the sayd dryvers do neclecte
their dewtye . . . that yt shalbe always lawful to
the cowarde to dryve.'

SYNTAX. xci.

(c) In some cases that is irregularly inserted before an infinitive
clause :

1579> 83, 'uppon paine that every person, that sufferithe eny

suche gests in theire houses, to pay 5/-.'

1585, 21, 'we thinke good that, yf yt please you to suffer such
undertenants . . . that then they for the time that
they be undertenants to paye wache and warde.'

§88. DEPENDENT QUESTION. The subjunctive occurs in

1616, 96, 'whether he be licensed or not to victuell, he knoweth
not.'

But the indicative is used more frequently :

1569, 22, 'which is the cause why the ditch is so decayed.'

1550, i, 'how long yt was comyn, he knoweth not.'

1619, 107, 'untyll the trewth be found out, whoe was the
offender. '

§89. CLAUSES DENOTING PURPOSE AND RESULT. When that is
used in final sentences to denote purpose it is regularly
associated with the subjunctive. When it is used in
consecutive sentences to denote result, the natural mood
is the indicative. In such sentences so or such is generally
found to have been used previously :

1569, 72, 'that the poore may be the better sparid of theare

charges they may be at' (here that—in order that).
1566, 12, 'to pile up his bank that yt may not encroche upon

the highwey ' (that— in order that).

1569, 50, 'that ther potts be wasshid that men that byeth the
same may se the same drawen and the pots washed '
(that=in order that).

In the following sentences that introduces a consecutive
clause expressing result, and the indicative is used :

1575, 51, 'a stabell which he hath so nere unto the wall of the
said Symons that he spoyleth the water of his well.'

1551, 34, 'he cawssythe that the same of the contrye bryngythe

not ther butter.'

§90. CLAUSES DENOTING PURPOSE. There are a number of com-
pound conjunctions used to introduce expressions of
purpose, and into most of them that or as enters. The
chief are so that, so as, to the intent that, to the end that.
The verb is a subjunctive or its equivalent :

So THAT —

1569, 74, 'to ley the soyle and donge upon the same so that

the grace may growe up ageyne.'
So in 1573, 25.

XC11. SYNTAX.

SO AS—

1579, 39, 'to make a boney so as the water may have his free

coursse.'

In 1587, 52, so as almost means therefore.
In 1601, 98, as=so that.

To THE INTENT (THAT)—

1600, 6, 'to thentent the Townes right therein may be saved.'

To THE END (THAT) —

1582, 20, ' to the end redres therof may be hadd.'
J587, 52, * to the ende that the bread might be the greater and
better made.'

The variation to the end to (infinitive) occurs in
1579, 109, 'to the end to se wheather she have eny bludie
mark on hir bodie.'

BY REASON THAT, which usually means because, signifies
in order that in :

1594) 43» * by reason that the grownd may not be overlaid.'

LEST is regularly used with the subjunctive to express a
negative purpose in order that not :
1574, 38, 'leste they faull doune.'
J577« J9> 'least in tyme to come they doo claime.'
1587, 31, 'lest his horses foot should slipp in through the
hooles in the brydg.'

§91. CLAUSES DENOTING RESULT. So that, so as, in such sort
that, in such sort as, and occasionally insomuch that,
insomuch as, are used to introduce clauses which express
result. The mood is usually indicative, but the sub-
junctive is found after so as, in such sort that, in such sort
as, when the result is not one actually occurring in present
or past time, but one which is expected to occur in future
time.

For the subjunctive in such clauses of result, cf. Morte
d' Arthur, 224, 15, ' be not soo hardy that thou slee him.'

So THAT —

1579, 12, ' the water is so hie that yt runith over the threshold.'
1550, 80, 'so that the portingales by of them by the yardes.'

So AS—

1571, 46, 'the ledd . . . is so full of ffaultes as ...

yt will rotte . . . the tymberwork.'
1577, 88, 'so decayed as yt leanyth upon the howse.'

SYNTAX. XC111.

1582, 86, 'which (undertenants) for the most parte arr so poore

as dayly they lye at mens dores.'
r573> 32> * De yt comaundid unto the said backers to bake

horssebred so as they sell but 3 loves for a peny ' [so as

they sell (subj.) = />* such a way that (as the result) they

will sell}.

IN SUCH SORT THAT—

1579, 1 8, 'Jno. sedgwick hathe stopped the ditche in such sort

that the water stondithe theare still.'
r5755 I9) 'tne higheway is greatly decayed in such sort that, yf

spedy redres therof be not, the carts will not be hable to

passe that waye.'
1574, 12, 'be yt furder comaundid unto them to amend and

repare, in suche sort that, from hence foorthe the water

stond not in the same lane ' (stand ', subj.).
I573) 4°j ' be yt comaundid unto them to make the same boney

in such sorte that yt shall not anoye the said Netly'

(shall anoye, almost the same as a subjunctive).

IN SUCH SORT AS —

I579» I9> ' tne ditche is chokid in suche sort as the water

cannot have his course as yt ought.'

I576) 17, 'in suche sort as the water . . . breakithe out.'
J577> 5> ' De yt comaundid unto him to make a bouncy in suche

sorte as the saide higheway be no more anoyed ' (be,

1576, 17, 'be yt comanded unto him that he doo turne the
said water in such substancyall sort as the said water
breake not out into the highe way but come to Ackorne
bridge ' (breake, come, subjunctives).

In such sorte as signifies * in the same way that ' in

I5^9? 49) ' to ordayne his ovens in such sorte as Rich. Cowde
hath orderid his ovens,'

INSOMUCHE THAT—

1596, 87, 'insomuche that it rayneth into the hall ' (=so that}.

INSOMUCH AS in the following passage has the force of
since —

I596» 75> 'insomuche as in the winter season the way is so
durtie, &c.'

§92. TEMPORAL CLAUSES. Temporal conjunctions such as before,
ere, till, until, may take the subjunctive (or its equiva-
lent) when referring to an action in future time. But the
conjunctions after, when, while, prefer the indicative, even

XC1V. SYNTAX.

when the action occurs in the future and is a matter of
uncertainty. When these conjunctions refer to an event
which has actually occurred in past time, the mood
naturally is the indicative :

AFTER —

1550, i, 'after the towne recovered yt, they laid yt to comyn '

(recovered, indie.).
1550, 5, 'be yt comaunded that (none) of them putt in any

maner of cattail upon payne after they have warninge

5/- ' (here have is probably indicative).
1550, 62, 'yt ys comanded he do so no more upon payne of

every suche defaulte, after he hathe warninge, 3/4 ' (hathe,

vivid indie., as in the modern speech).
1569, 49, 'after they shalbe founde undon.'

BEFORE —

1571, 71, 'that no man bye eny butter, beefor yt have byn fyrst

in the market' (have, subj.).
1581, 61, 'wherof we praye redresse beefor the winter com'

(com, subjunctive).
1602, 63, 'desyring you to consider the greatnesse of the

danger before that wee have a cawsse to rue it ' (have,

probably subjunctive).
1566, 26, ' that none put eny cowe or horse, gealdeinge, mare or

colde into the comyn before they are burned with the

towne marke ' (are is more vivid than shall be or the

subj. be).

ERE —

1577, i, 'which in tyme to com, and that eir yt be long, will
turne ... to great chardgs ' (be, subjunctive).

OR, ' before '-

1581, 85, 'for the complaiynaunt staidd theare so longe or he
could get over ' (could, naturally indicative, as describing
an actual event in past time).

UNTIL, TILL—

1577, 90, ' the inhabitants shall paye for every cowe 6d. . . .
untill the said some of ^40 be fully payed ' (be, sub-
junctive).

1615, 13, 'till it be filled' (be, subj.).

1581, 109, 'who are forsed to keepe theire wares on their hands
untill such straungers have solde ' (have, probably subj.).

WHEN, WHENAS —

1579, 80, ' when the wind is northerlie, the wall bel cannot be
heard.'

SYNTAX. XCV.

75> ' whenas the watchmen dothe come togither, they are
such as arre unlyklye and unmeete men ' (whenas, here
meaning whenever, is followed by the indicative).
1566, 20, '(we present) that when the kine goo to the comyn
heth, then (they are) to be deliverde to the cowards '
(goo, which is ambiguous in form, is probably indicative).
1571, 9, 'we thinke good that thear may be som apointid . ',,
when the same doothe come to the towne ' (the indicative
doothe is used, though the verb refers to the future).
1577, 115, 'when we came thither, we had evill language geven
us ' (came, naturally indicative, as describing an actual
event in past time).

In the following sentence the past indicative (came) is used
loosely, as in the modern speech, instead of should come :

1575, 77, 'hoskins wyffe declaryd that when her husbond came

home, yt shuld be sett uppe agayne.'

WHILE —

1551, 45, 'in manye tymes syttynge at the alle housse, whel
other duthe do ther bussynysse.'

1573, 19, 'be yt comanndid . . not to leye any ther during
the sumer tyme, whills the grasse is ther unmowen ' [the
indicative (w) for vividness takes the place of the sub-
junctive (be] or its equivalent (shall be}J\

1 60 1, 27, 'of good wealthe whiles he lived here.'

DURING THE TIME—

1550, 12, 'the said Thomas fuller promysth to paye yerely
duringe the tyme he shall kepe his ferme in Saynte
Dennys Wodd 6/8.'

§93. OMISSION OF TO BEFORE THE INFINITIVE. There are only
one or two instances in which to is omitted where it
would be inserted in the modern speech :
IS5°) 3> * Thomas ffuller ought not comyn.'
1571, 40, ' do helpe ridde the same.'
Other instances occur in 1566, 51 (after help) ; 1575, 36,

40, 41, and in 1 61 1, 59 (after command).
In the sentence ' which we dessiere your worships redresse '
(1589, 75), the verb desire does not govern the infinitive,
but two objects, of which worships is the remoter, and
redresse, the direct, object (=we desire redress from your
worships).

§94. FOR TO is fairly often used to introduce an infinitive :

I576> 55> 'such as ar much unfytt for to maynteyne the said
playes for bowling.'

1576, 64, 'we present 8 supervisors for to see the amendment.'

XCV1. SYNTAX.

§95. The infinitive construction is more freely used than now
after substantives, adjectives, and verbs :
1566, 34, ' under collore to selle yt.'
1579, 27, ' the bullwark is in daunger to fall downe.'
1579, 32, ' the higheway which ys not suffitient to travell in.'
I575) 69> 'is suspectid to kepe a howse of evill rule.'
We may also note :

1579, 106, 'complaine to' (complain of).
1550, 83, ' worthe to ' (ivorthy of).

1603, 91, * deny to' (refuse to).

1604, 99, ' worthely to ' (worthy of).
1613, 25, 'desist to' (refrain from).

§96. PAST INFINITIVE. The past infinitive is used to indicate
the possibility of an action occurring otherwise than has
actually been the case :

1600, 43, 'wee have comended unto your concideration the
estate of Laurence Darvell, when as yet he had sum-
thing to have relieved him, if it had bin lowked unto in
tyme.'

§97. NOMINATIVE ABSOLUTE. This construction is fairly
frequent :

1581, 85, 'one of our company cominge at night, beeinge very
faier weather, found, &c.' (when it was very fair weather).

1603, 85, ' whereof the steward complayning unto us.'

1602, 77, 'the4er Sundays in harvest except ' ( = the four Sundays

being excepted).

' Yt notwithstanding ' (1575, 85), in spite of it, is an instance
of the nominative absolute.

§98. The PRESENT PARTICIPLE, not in the absolute construction,
is frequently employed where the modern speech prefers a
dependent clause :

1604, 101, 'the comon watchemen being verie olde pooreweake

and unhable persons ' (for who are very old, &c.).
1579, 83, 'noe poore man beeing knowen a comon gamer' (for

if he is known to be a common gambler).
1581, 80, 'it is ordeynid that none should buye either salt,

onions, &c., beeinge once landed and sellerid or housed '

(for when they have once been landed).
1611, 79, 'we present John Shutt for not attendinge and

cominge unto us, beinge sent for 2 or 3 tymes (for although

he was sent for).

§99. There may be an ellipsis of the present participle in

1603, 89, 'to the inhabitants offenders herein' (for being
offenders).

SYNTAX. XCvii.

§100. The PAST PARTICIPLE is used much as in the Latin post
urbem conditam, ' after the city founded,' i.e., ' after the
foundation of the city ' :

1576, 22, 'for every day after the saide 8 dayes expierid ' (for

after the expiration of the said eight days).
1604, 87, * after the same don ' (after the doing of the same].
1600, 68, 'after their prentiships ended.'
1603, 10, ' for not removinge his encroachment made.'
1611, 36, 'the onelye cause of the same waye so impayred.'

§101. The VERBAL NOUN IN -ING is much more common than in
the modern speech :

I57^> X3> ' to the destroyenge of the pasture and grasse

growinge ' ( =: destruction ) .
1602, 8 1, * the common admittinge of suche ' (^.admittance).

Similarly * enhaunsing,' increase ; ' entringe,' entrance ;
' perisshing,' decay ; ' shadoinge,' shade ; ' standing,' stall ;
' unfrequenting,' disuse.

§102. The VERBAL NOUN IN -ING occurs in a way differing from
the modern use. Four methods of expression are possible :
(i) ' for building a wall ' ; (2) * for the building a wall ' ;
(3) ' for building of a wall ' ; (4) ' for the building of a
wall.' In the modern speech only the first and fourth are
recognized :

I55I> 9> * in puttynge flottes in his candells.'
1551, 41, ' (to) delaye the amendynge the say me.'
1550, 82, 'the said article for makinge of burgesys.'
1550, 57, ' for the bringing in of chalke.'

In 1602, 58, 'when they should be keeping of there masters
shipps,' keeping stands for a-keeping, ' (engaged) in the
keeping.'

§103. In the case of some intransitive verbs the auxiliary is or
was is used where we employ has or had. In some
transitive verbs the passive is formed by means of is,
instead of has been :

1587, 71, 'what is become of him.'

1581, 42, ' the partie is rune awaye.'

1619, 107, 'which farme was then expired.'

1587, 28, ' we present that the rome . . ys also buylded owt.'

§104. The verb to be is used almost as a verb of complete
predication in

1581, p. 223, 'thereof the time beinge' (when the time for so

doing has come).
1604, 62, 'if present helpe had not byne ' (had not arrived).

XCV111. SYNTAX.

§105. Verbs are used IMPERSONALLY with much greater frequency
than in the modern speech :

1566, 34, 'yf yt require ' (if it is necessary].
1619, 17, 'for that yt rayneth into the hall.'

1603, 90, ' if it be not remedied ' (if a remedy is not found}.
Probably in the following it introduces an impersonal verb :

1571, 80, 'as for the wayts and measuers . . wee desyer that
yt maye be reformyd ' (that there may be reform}.

1576, 6, 'we dessire the same (ditches) may be kept cleane, as

yt ought to be ' (as ought to be the case}.

1577, 51, 'the first and second tower . . ar very much
decayed, and lyke to fall, yf yt be not amendid ' (if there
is not amendment}.

Perhaps the apparent irregularity in the following, where
it seems to refer to a plural substantive, may be explained
in this way :

1596, 61, 'ffor if they (five of the town houses) are not speedelie

amended, it will soone fall downe.'

1587, 84, 'we present that all such goods so colerably bought
should be forfeyt to the towne, as yf yt were bought by
the straunger himselfe.'

§106. An obsolete use of it occurs in some clauses, especially
those introduced by the conjunction as :
1566, 56, ' as yt is openly known.'
1569, 27, 'as yt hathe byn reportid.'
1594, 31, 'as yt is lyklye.'

§107. A similar use of there occurs in

1605, 89, ' wee desier that there maye be such course taken.'
1611, 72, ' have soe choaked upp the ditche that there cann no
fish live there.'

Similarly in 1551, 40.

§108. The following verbs are used TRANSITIVELY, contrary to
the modern usage :

1579, 6, abate 1574, 35, perish

1 60 1, 21, decay 1575? 4°, refrain

1596, 46, encroach 1619, 107, remember

J594, 39> forbear 1574, 13, style

1582, 16, founder 1620, 80, trespass

There is considerable confusion between lie and lay. See
Glossary, under lay, layed, layen, and lyee.

§109. The following verbs are used INTRANSITIVELY :
1566, 52, avoid 1571, 75, seek

1577, 8 1, frequent 1589, 37, want

1604, 24, inhabit 1576, 34, watch
1581, 73,

SYNTAX. XC1X.

ADVERBS.

§110. The use of the following adverbs and adverbial phrases
differs from present custom either in meaning or form :
1566, 37, ' accordenge,' accordingly.
1620, 55, ' accustomedlie,' of custom.

' aforehand,' beforehand.
1569, 76, * all,' altogether.
' alongest,' along.

1619, 52, 'all alongest towards the west key.'
1550, 31, 'als,' also.

1566, 34, ' alwey,' always.

1550, 42, 'as well . . . as,' both . . . and.

* at cheeffelie,' especially.

1576, 39, 'at cheeffelie about our fayer tyme.'
1581, 114, 'at decaye,' in decay.
1605, 44, ' at the second hand.'

1604, 53, ' backwards and forwards,' in front and behind.
1566, 53, 'beside,' in addition.

1550, 9, ' by theire course,' in their turn.

1616, 70, ' cleane,' entirely.

1613, 38, ' crosse/ across.

1603, 4, ' eftsones,' afterwards, again.

' els,' elsewhere.

IS73) I2> ' in dyvers places ells about the said walls,' elsewhere.
1573, 41, ' divers tymes ells,' various other times.
1587, 33, * withowt musseling or els,' or iny other restraint.
1580, 57, 'wm. bowwycke doth not serve the poore neyther the
most parte of good howseholders els.'

1620, 57, * even,' very.

1605, 20, 'exceedinge,' excessively.
1569, 64, ' forren,' abroad.

1620, 78, ' forthe,' fonvard.

1550, 53, 'from thensforthe,' thenceforth.

1550, i, ' from hensforthe,' henceforth.
1605, 82, * from hence forwards,' henceforth.
1566, 17, ' forthewith,' immediately.

1623, 24, ' freshlie,' recently, again.
1605, 82, ' henceforwards,' henceforward.
1566, 18, 'herefore,' 'heretofore,' previously.

1551, 45, ' in esspetyally,' in special.

1569, 64, ' in maner,' in a manner, in a way.
1571, 59, ' in short tyme,' in a short time.
1571, 77, 'in somewhat,' to some extent.
1600, 72, 'in the wholle,' altogether.
1613, 31, 'in longe time,'/0r a long time.
i55°> 39, 'late,' lately.

C. SYNTAX.

1582, 59, ' leffer,' rather, preferably.
1550, 68, 'more,' moreover.
1575, 8 1, * most,' mostly, chiefly.

1 nighe,' nearly.
1569, 34, ' is nighe fallen downe.'

1550, 83, ' notwithstande' ; 'notwithstanding' (1575, 77), never-
theless.

I57I> 9? ' offtentymes,' often.

1551, 45, 'off forsse,' by compulsion.
1616, 41, 'of late dayes,' lately.

1581, 80, 'of late tyme,' lately.
1613, 96, 'of purpose,' intentionally.

1582, 8, 'of right,' rightly.

I57It 3°> 'orderly,' usually, regularly.
1603, 59, ' overmuche,' excessively.
1615, 120, ' presentlye,' immediately.

1 savinge,' except.

155°) 6, 'savinge onely in easte magdalen.'
1613, 38, 'short,' abruptly.

1603, 70, 'shortly,' soon, speedily.
1569, 27, ' skant,' scarcely.

1604, 77, ' some thinge,' somewhat.
1581, 109, ' some tyme,' occasionally.
1581, in, ' som tyme,' once upon a time.
1618, 85, 'sometymes,'/0rw0?%.

1571, 47, ' stray t,' for thwith.

1603, 78, 'tennantablewise,' in a way suitable for a tenant.
So, thereupon, afterwards :

1566, 34, 'in the begynynge of the yere . . . and soo all

syltenge tyme.'
1571, 13, 'from Thomas Courtnees house corner by St. marys

lightten and so up to padwell cross and so from thear to

rogsdon lane.'
I575» 74> 'ther was a childe borne and was fownde deade and

so was buryd secretlye.'
1550, i, ' there abowts,' thereabout.
1571, 40, ' ther amongst,' in that neighbourhood.
I57IJ 75, 'throughlye,' thoroughly.

1604, 18, 'timely,' in time.

1603, 91, ' tofore,' previously.
IS5°J 55> 'togethers,' together.

1616, 106, 'under hande,' in an underhand way.
1571, i, 'upon his hedd,' personally.

1604, 21, 'usually,' regularly.

1605, 89, 'verylye,' in truth.

' withal,' with.
1571, i 'which bredd is found faulte withall.'

SYNTAX. ci.

§111. The possessive case is used adverbially in * any waves,'
in any way, and ' no wayes,' in no respect.

§112. THING is used adverbially in 'anie thinge ' (1613, 48), in
any way ; nothing, something.

IS77^ 92> 'tne assYs ... is nothing at all kept' (not at all).
1604, 77, 'some thinge belowe ' (a little below).

§113. A few adverbs are used adjectivally, especially now and
often :

1604, 70, ' the time of our now sittinge.'

1579, 62, * notwithstonding our often complaint.'

1605, 88, 'our hereafter indevours.'

PREPOSITIONS.

§114. A is used for at, on, and in one instance for of :
1616, 122, 'a Cutthorne.'

1579, 15, * Jn. a Garnezes crosse.'

A is found in phrases for in, on. This a, which still exists
in alive, afoot, etc., is contracted from the O.K. on or an :

1580, 9, ' a water.'

J58lj 52> ' to set other a worcke.'

1582, 92, 'a foote.'

1590, i, ' a spendinge.'

1550, 21, 'a weke,' in the week.

1602, 4, 'she was sicke a bead.'

' Aboghtte ' (1551, 29) and ' abowts ' (1579, 21), about.
' Adjoininge to' (1603, 60), * adioyninge unto' (1569, 20).

* Afore ' (1551, i), before.

' Agayen,' * agaynste,' adjoining :

1566, ii, 'agayen comen or hyghwayes.'

' Agaynst ' expresses time, as still in colloquial speech :

1579, 89, 'to warne the people ageinst that ower.'

* Albeit ' is used as a preposition meaning in spite of :

1600, 17, 'albeit our former presentment.'
1604, 37, 'albeit manie amercments and peines laid uppon him
to doe the same.'

' Alongest,' by the side of :

1575, 48, ' alongest the dytch ' (also in 1618, 83).

' At ' is used of time more extensively than now :
1596, 77, ' at these daies,' at the present time.
1566, 6, 'at wynter.'
1566, 33, ' at our lady daye.'

1580, 67 'at afternone.'

Cll. SYNTAX.

Also of place :

I55°» 55> 'at taverne.'

1581, 114, 'the palle ys at decaye.'

' At ' is used in expressions of value :
1574, 62, 'to amersse him at ;£io.'

Prepositions compounded with be- regularly have the
spelling bee- : beefore, beeneathe, beesyds, beetween, beetwixt,
etc., probably indicating that the accent fell on the first
syllable of the word.

'Beetwixt' (1579, 49); 'betwix' (1604, 83); shortened to
'twixt' (1590, 18).

'But' (1577, 81), except:

' By ' means on the part of :

1571, 33, 'we her great complaynt by foryners.'

1574, 17, 'great exclamation therof groweth by the poor.'

4 By,' because of, as a consequence of :

1579, 12, 'daungerus by the durt and gravel that may theare
enter in.'

With expressions of time it may denote in and during :
1550, i, ' by whose time.'

1550, 83, 'to remane by one day'; also in 1605, 82, and

1615, 125.

' By ' is used to form prepositional phrases :
1571, 60, 'by the meanes of.'
1569, 10, 'by reason of.'
1604, 1 06, 'by the reason of.'
1617, 99, 'by vertew of.'

' Cithence,' ' sithence,' since :

1574, 47, 'cithence mighelmas last.'

4 Fast by ' (1603, 5), close to.

1 For ' means because of, and with regard to :
1579, 12, 'for the stopping of the pypes.'
1573, 24, ' preservacon of this towne for.fyre and such leek

dayngers ' (with respect to}.
J579> 3> 'very dangerous for men and children for falling downe

the said steares ' (also in 1576, 19; 1574, 46).

1575, 48, 'very daungerous for cattell' (=/0).
It also denotes purpose :

1569, 50, ' for voyding the danger therof.'

' Hard uppon ' (1589, 33), close to.
' In ' has the meaning on :

1551, 29, 'in the other syde off the walle.'
1551, 30, 'in payne off 3/4.'

SYNTAX. Clll.

' In ' is used with verbs of motion as well as rest :

1601, 98, * not to come in (=into) mary greens company.'

1 Into ' has the meaning in :

1581, 43, * to set into Jno. sedgwicks house theire sacks.'

' Neere to ' (1576, 48), near.

1 Nighe,' near :

i569? 35> 'nighe galey key.'

' Notwithstondeynge,' in spite of :

1551, 40, 'notwithstondeynge the offen warnynge.'

* Of ' is used in a partitive sense :

1582, 65, 'ther be of our companye that will approve yt.'
1582, 20, ' they sell of all sorts of mercery wares.'

1580, 5, 'what of due they may demand.'

It has also the meanings from, by (indicating the agent),
with (instrumental), concerning :
1620, 30, 'to proceede of the Bunney.'

1550, 83, ' he did yt of ignorance.'

1575, 44, 'to take in of the comon' (=from).
1587, 97, ' greatlie noted of straungers.'
1604, 88, 'furnished of a better.'

1601, 95, 'we present of the great annoyaunce of timber.'
1587, 49, 'at 2d. of the lb.'

1576, p. 143, 'all thinges before said is of a truthe.'

* On,' concerning :

I551? 46, ' complayenythe on the sayme.'

' Or,' before :

1551, 41, 'longe or thys tyme.'

' Oute of,' ' utt off,' outside of :

1566, 34, ' owte of the markette.'

' Overight ' (1589, 59), over against.

1 Saving,' except :

1585, 6, ' savinge a litell small parcell therof.'

' Side ' is used to form prepositional phrases, in this syde, be
thys syde, on this side (of) :

1551, 27, 'by thys syde off bartellmowe tyde nextte.'

'Throwtt,' ' thorough! ' (1604, 107), through.

' To ' denotes up to, or indicates tendency :

1582, 105, ' who wonn to the som of 3 or 4 pounds.'

1596, 68, ' which is to a verie evill example in tymes to come.'

1575, 86, 'very dayngerus to lewd sycknes.'

'Touchinge ' (1605, 55), concerning.

CIV. SYNTAX.

* Uppe,' upon :

1623, 9, ' uppe what condition.'

1574, 43, 'the raylles upe the steares goynge upe unto the
wache towere.'

' Utt off,' outside of :

1551, 9, ' utt off the dayes forsayde.'

' Ward ' is separated from to by the word governed : ' to
the landword,' towards the land ; ' to the sea warde ' ;
' to the lanewarde.'

' With ' denotes by (agent), by (instrument), among :
I55°} T> * was maynteyned with the burgesy ' (by}.
J574> 7> ' eaten with the sea ' (by).
1550, 69, 'every man beinge above the forsaid degre with the

bakers ' (among].

1577, 35, ' to take suche order with the sealers of leather' (with
respect to).

' With all ' serves as an emphatic form of with :

1603, 1 6, ' which the steward must be charged with all.'

* Within,' in the house of :

1616, in, 'within George Scaynes.'

' Without/ outside of ; ' without syde of ' is found with the
same meaning :

1571, 58, ' without syde of the same rampiers.'

§115. Fairly often two prepositions connected by and are
used when either by itself would give nearly the same
meaning :

1550, i, 'the salte marshe shalbe comyn to and for the

burgesys.'
1611, 60, 'a difference . . of and concerning^ a hedge or

fence.'

1603, 6 1, 'at and neere.'
1616, 96, 'at or neere.'
1615, 43, 'at and rounde about.'
1611, 30, ' by and in the defalte of.'

1615, 95, 'by and through.' 1611, 60, ' of and concerninge.'
1603, 57, 'from and after.' 1576, 47, 'of and towchinge.'
1603, 89, ' in and about.' 1579, 39, ' out and from.'

1581, 40, 'of and betweene.' 1577, 18, ' towards and to.'

§i 16. The prepositional construction of the following adjectives
is obsolete :

1576, 84, ' agreeinge to.' I5^5, 18, 'lawful to.'

1611, 36, 'conformable to.' 1613, 81, 'like to.'
1605, 88, ' inpugnant to.' 1574, 36, ' nedfull of.'

1582, 16, 'joyning to.' 1566, 34, ' prevy of.'

SYNTAX. CV.

§117. And of the following verbs :

1615, 28, ' accertaine of.' 1602, 58, ' dismiss of.'

1566, 23, 'answere to.' 1569, 41, ' enquier of.'

1581, 77, 'attend to.' 1604, 105, ' exacte upon.'
I575J 71, 'bound upon.' 1580, 70, ' fail of.'

1582, 65, 'care of.' 1604, 88, 'furnish of.'
1582, 82, 'comaunde to.' 1604, 24, 'inhabit in.'
1576, 47, 'comon of.' 1576, 19, 'look unto.'
1551, 46, 'complain on.' 1580, 69, 'lyke of.'
i566> 53> 'complaine upon.' 1616, 117, 'question of.'
1574, 54, ' consider of.' 1613, 48, 'serve to.'
1620, 9, ' desire of.' 1571, 75, ' stond upon.'
1611, 36, 'desist of.' 1576, 34, 'thincke of.'
1569, 64, 'desseyve of.' 1576, 71, ' ussurpe upon.'
1617, 17, ' dischardge of.'

CONJUNCTIONS.

§118. AFTER, see § 92. *:

ALBEIT takes the indicative :

1611, p. 451, 'albeit noe payne nor amercement was ymposed
uppon him ' (was, naturally indicative, as describing an
actual event in past time).

ALTHOUGH, THOUGH, take both indicative and subjunctive :
1581, 3, ' allthoughe they weare made ' (probably indicative, of

an actual event in past time).
1569, 56, 'althoughe yt be as far downe as to eny of the keyes '

(alt hough= even if, and is followed by the subjunctive).
I566> 53? ' they will have theire dutie, though they syt at ale-

housses ' (syt, probably subj.).

As takes the indicative :

1551, 34, 'as he ryddythe aboghtt.'

1550, 25, 'he deposeth that the lease was ever allowed and so
ever accepted before as ever he hard.'

As means that in :

1590, i, ' when theare dewttie ys as they shold be ether at the
sermond or at service.'

As if, as though, take the subjunctive :

1596, 75, 'the way is so durtie, as if it were in the midest of a

forest.'

1579, 84, 'they are forsed to pay the said porters, as yf they
had laded them ' (had laded represents the earlier subj.).
1590, 75, ' and theare ys sold as though yt weare in the lynen
hall.'

CV1. SYNTAX.

We may here note an almost pleonastic use of as in :
1575, 37, their remains as a straye.'
1575, 81, * is thought to be as a comon bawde.'

BECAUSE, § 80.

BEFORE, § 92.

BY REASON THAT, §§ 80, QO.

BUT, unless, except :

1605, 82, 'that no burgesse be made, but he shal be sworne.'
1601, 98, 'not doubtinge but you wilbe pleased to take some
speedie order herein.'

DURING THE TIME, § 92.
ERE, § 92.

EXCEPT takes the subjunctive :

1566, 22, * excepte he sell awey his kowe.'
1580, 41, 'which in tyme may growe to be prescription, excepte
he be caulyd to amende the same.'

FOR (THAT), § 80.
FOR AS MUCH AS, § 80.

lF,§8l.

IN REGARD THAT, § 80.
IN SUCH SORT AS, § QI.
IN SUCH SORT THAT, § 91.

IN so MUCH AS, § 91.

IN SO MUCH THAT, § QI.
IN THAT, § 8O.

LEST, § 90.

NOTWITHSTANDING (THAT) takes the indicative :

1574, 47, * notwithstondinge that yt hathe bin very much and

often spoken of.'

1600, 31, ' notwithstandinge certaine monie hath been gathered.'
1611, 22, * notwithstandinge the same hath benn formerly

presented.'

OR, § 92.

OTHER THEN, except than :

I569> 58, 'be yt comanded that none by enne butter other then
for theire owne stowere.'

SYNTAX. evil.

PROVIDED (THAT) takes the subjunctive (or its equivalent).
The infinitive is also used :

1585, 20, ' provyded that none take any eggs so forfeited.'

1581, p. 223, ' provided allwaies that it shalbe lawfull.'

1550, 10, 'provided that the kyne to have a resonable tyme to

come and go.'

1620, 52, * provided everie particuler burgesse to have sennighte
waraneinge for their appearaunce.'

SAVING, meaning except, it being provided that, is found in :
I55°> 7) ' saving e theye that shall pound the cattail shall have

of every man 1/4.'
1581, 4, 'the devyne service is dwelie administered, savinge

that mr. steere doothe minister with waffer bread '

(doothe, indie.).

SEEING THAT, § 80.

So, if, provided that :

1550, 72, 'and that theye warne none to have ale for theire
money, so theye have yt in theire houses.'

So AS, §§ 90, 91.

So FAR FORTH AS, so far as :

1600, 57, 'so farre forth as shal be thought fitt in your dis-
cretions.'
So THAT, §§ 90, 91.

THAT, §§ 82-87, 89-91.
TILL, § 92.

To THE END THAT, § 90.
To THE INTENT THAT, § 90.

UNLESS takes the subjunctive :

1550, 54, 'oneles theye putt into the towne good and sufficient

suertie.'
1569, 35, 'onles yt may be repared.'

UNTIL, § 92.
WHEN, § 92.
WHENAS, § 92.

WHER, WHERAS, take the indicative :

1569, 56, 'whereas divers out of this libertie have taken upon

them.'

1573, 9, ' wher the diches arre not escourid.'
In 1569, 16, ' wheare as ' ( — wherever].

WHILE, § 92.

CV111. SYNTAX.

MISCELLANEOUS.

§119. NEGATIVES. A double negative is frequently employed :
1569, 31, ' they cannot have none under 8d.'
1569, 55, * not to laye no more.'
1577, 96, 'wheare never none was before.'

Instead of wo . . or, not . . or, neither . . . nor, the
usual forms in the modern speech, we find other sequences
of negatives :

1571, 76, * that no person ne persons do caste.'

1611, p. 451, 'noe payne nor amercement.'

1571, 72, * not to cary nor sell none.'

1579, 71, ' lether nether well tanyd nether well corned.'

The first negative is often omitted :

1550, 61, 'theye ne none of them ' (=neither they nor any}.
1573, 40, 'John Elliet . . . nether quayts wyffe hath not
made' (= neither John Elliet nor Quayfs wife).

§120 UNUSUAL ORDER OF WORDS. As sometimes in O.E., or
perhaps through the influence of Latin constructions, the
verb or participle often comes at the end of the clause.
1550, 29, ' the statute in suche causys provided.'

1550, 82, 'yf you refuse this to do.'

1551, 29, 'the duste and dorte ther layde.'

1575, 42, 'the comon hyghe waye tyme out of mynde usid.'

X577j 9> <a stye f°r swine by him bylt.'

T579) 6> 'according to the comaundement to them geven.'

1579, n, 'yf yt wer deaper diggid.'

1611, 67, ' as by law is requiered.'

The adjective is put at the end of the clause in

1569, 56, ' then yt shalbe for every towne dweller lawfull.'

Similarly the adjective and participle come at the end in

I55I) 43> 'ever heraffter by the inabetens off the sayme towne
to be kepet clene.'

The unusual order serves for emphasis in

J587j 3°j 'yt natn bin heretofor presentid, but reformacon we
fynd none.'

§121. CONSTRUCTION OF VERBS OF DESIRING. As already
noticed such verbs prefer to be followed by may or might
with the infinitive, but all the other constructions of verbs
of commanding may be found :

Pure subjunctive, 1569, 13, 'we dessier that theare be nothinge
sealid.'

SYNTAX. cix.

May with infinitive, 1580, 57, 'we desire that people may have

good language and fayre spech.'
Infinitive, 1569, 13, 'we dessier yt to be remembrid.'

When those in authority are addressed, the more deferential
will and would are employed :

1573, 35, ' we desyre your worshippes that you wold appoynt.'
J58i, 77, ' wherfore we dessire that your worships will take suche

order that, &c.'

JS81, 37> 'wherfor our dessyr is that your worships will take
order for the clensing.'

>i22. IRREGULAR SEQUENCE OF TENSE occurs in a number of
passages. In the first group below, it will be seen that
the verb of the dependent clause is indicative, but in the
others it is subjunctive :

(a) The past indicative occurs, where modern usage would
prefer the present perfect, in :

1596, 31, 'we present that all the water, that was hertofore

brought, is altogether cutt of (=has been).
1594, 46, 'we present that theare are 2 great breaches which

came by occation of the fulling my 11 ' (=have come}.
1576, 86, ' not to sell eny wynes by any other mesures than by
suche as were sealid and gadgid.'

(6) The tenses of the conditional sentences are irregular in :

1576, 54, * whych if he or others should comonlye use, yt will

greatlye spoyle the comon.'

1580, 81, * if he shuld be so sufferid to contyneu, it wil be a
president.'

(c] Might is used for may in :

J58o, 5, 'we thincke it necessary that the same might be

published.'
1579, 106, 'which we dessire might be examined to declare

wheare and of whom they have the said stuffe.'
1573, 6, 'whereas we have often tymes requestid, that the size

of talle wood might be lookid unto.'

(d) Were, the past subjunctive, is used for the present sub-

junctive :

I57I> 77> 'wherfor yt is requisit the pips were loked unto'

( — be or should be}.
1569, 12, 'wheareas the order of government hathe appointid

that every baker should bake 4 loves for a peny, except

yt weare bespoken.'

Should, of course, is regularly used in primary sequence, and
this must have had much to do with the similar treatment
of might and were.

CX. SYNTAX.

§123. ELLIPSIS. Omission of words is frequent; sometimes it
is no doubt due to the negligence of the writer, who has
unintentionally forgotten to insert a word, but in other
cases it must be regarded as deliberate. The words most
frequently omitted are parts of the verb to be, the con-
junction that, the pronoun it, the adverb as, and the
phrase there is :

1550, i, ' he knew the Salt marshe comon ' (for to be comon).
1550, i, 'the premisses concerninge the Salte marshe herde and

understoude ' (for having been herd).
1577, 29, 'which, as we thinck, wolde doo very well, and of

small chardge to the towne ' (for and be of).
1579, 64, ' we present, as heeretofore often tymes don, that, &c.'

(apparently for often tymes has been don).

1579, 49, 'we cannot find but time out of mind hathe bin an
auntient costome ' (for but that).

1550, 82, * we will you stryke ' (for that you stryke).

1603, 4, 'it is said no reason to charge the towne with anie new
wache ' (for that there is no reason).

1551, 43, ' nowe ys comawnddyde to Thomas Fullar ' (for now

itys),

1575, 44, 'we have thought very necessary to amearsse him'

(for thought it).
1579, 85, 'his stoofe ys not good as yt ought to be' (for as

good).
1587, 75, 'which before was well pavid as the rest of the keye '

(for as well).
1587, 49, 'a happie man that can make his bargayne so well to

tak yt when ther ys profytt ' (=as to take it).

1576, 22, 'none but suche as arre stronge to carie a man in his

journey ' (there is ellipsis of both so and as, so strong as).

In the following there is dislocation of words as well as
ellipsis of that and it :

p. 33, ' and thes we dessire god thatt were god wylls maye be
mene to redresse thyngs utt off order' (the meaning is
and we pray to God that (it) may be God's will (that)
this may be the means of redressing things out of order).

There is apparently ellipsis of there is in

1566, 4, 'we have dyveres tymes complayned and no reform-

acyon ' (for and yet there is no reformacyon).
I579> 5? ' we present, as divers tymes we have presentid, and no

redres ' (for and yet there is no redres).

SYNTAX. cxi.

But compare the modern colloquial phrases, ' no wonder,'
' no mistake,' e.g., ' he was astounded and no wonder,'
and ' no doubt,' which is found in the court books, e.g.,
1615, 9, 'granted no doubt with great labour and charge
of this incorporation.'

A verb of motion may be supplied in

1604, 70, we desire he may be comaunded out of the towne.'

The antecedent is lacking in

1596, 71, ' we praye she may be comaunded to goe from whence
she came ' (for to go to that place whence).

§124. LOOSE CONSTRUCTION. In a number of cases grammatical
irregularity arises from confusion of thought or careless-
ness on the part of the writer. The following are note-
worthy instances :

1574, 35, 'we present that barnard cortmill for the lacke of a
gutter that he is bounde to repayer . . . the water
hath perishid all that side of the hous and is fallen
downe throughe his defalte ' (the clause introduced by
that has no verb and is left incomplete).

1574, 60, 'all the tiplers in this towne arre hocksters, which

ought not so to do ' (the writer is thinking that he has
used some such phrase as sell by retail, instead of are
hocksters}.

1575, 44, 'for example of others to presume the leek' (the

meaning is to deter others from presuming to do the like).

1576, 68, 'which we desire may be amendid, excepting Sudgen

the cobler ' (for except in the case of Sudgen the cobbler).
1579, 83, ' the housholder wher the plaieng is ' (for the occupier

of the house where, etc.).
1589, 75, 'whereas thear was presented the last year wantinge

a bull on the comon ' (perhaps for the wantinge of a bull).
1602, 79, ' who useth more water than will well serve a fowerth

part of the toune ' (will instead of would, through

inaccuracy of thought).
1550, 10, ' the kyne ... to come and go to be milked and

from milkinge ' (for to come to be milked and to go from

milkinge).

1569, 6, ' theire is suffitient of the lyke claye' (suffitient equiva-
lent to enough or a sufficiency).
1569, 71, 'the straungers inhabittinge in this towne are more

freer then any other englishemen ' (any other englishemen

is a pleonasm for any others or the others, i.e., the

English).

CX11. SYNTAX.

1571, 24, * dyvers of this towne have and doo usse to buye '
(a careless expression for have used and do use to buy)

1573, 5, 'wheryt was geven in comaundment to repayer the
same, uppon payne of 3/4 a pece to every one which did
not repayer the same' ( = should not repair] just as does
not repair in primary sequence is used for the more
correct future shall not repair).

1575, 77, ' hoskins wyffe greatly being offended therwith hath

not lett ondly to speak ' (lett apparently for let herself,
allowed herself).

1576, 6 1, 'be yt comaunded unto the towne steward to have the

leads to be amended ' (to h ve=to cause).

1576, 71, * the comers unto of this towne ' (comers unto is to be
regarded as a compound substantive, visitors).

1581, 6, 'maye yt please your worshipps to appoynt som in
every ward to vewe the same once every quarter for the
better and redier service, if occasion servid ' (servid
irregular for serve (subj.) or should serve).

1581, 47, 'uppon payne of 2o/- for every suche carte, truckles
or suche like cariadge to be found' (to be found, unusual
infinitive for the past participle found or a relative clause
which may he found).

1581, 52, 'without payeng of them eny thing' (them is dative,
and eny thing is governed by of).

1581, 85, ' althoughe he with others weare daunsing ' (he ivith
others appears to be regarded as a plural subject ; but
possibly weare is subjunctive and singular).

1581, 86, 'whoanswerid to allowe yt unto theire costomers '
(answerid seems to be equivalent to promised or agreed).

1581, p. 222, 'it is agreed that the drivers shalbe everie 14
daies to view and drive the comon ' (the phrase shalbe to
view seems to be coined for a future, of which are to view
is the present).

1589, 83, 'we pressent that theare was a pretended keye to be

mad ' (to be mad, the infinitive, is used for the participle,
an unlawful quay was made).

1590, 23, 'we present that for want of a dam to be mad, the

seea ovarfloeth ' (to he mad is equivalent to a relative
clause ivhich ought to ba made).

1604, 9, ' mr. Lambert tould Sir Olliver Lambert that the towne
were agreed with him soe that he would paye 6d. a yere
for the same then he showld enioye it ' (soe that=on
condition that, if, and the apodosis begins with (that)
then).

SYNTAX. cxiii.

1611, ii, 'readdie to fall downe were it not onelye under-
propped with a peece of timber' (—hut for the sole fact
that it ivas underpropped).

1615, 118, ' this presentment is noe purpose ' (for to no purpose,
i.e., useless).

1596, 22, 'which was so fowle that in the winter tyme no man
can travell' (the meaning of the verb in the relative
clause is ivas and is).

§125. In a group of expressions, involving fines, the syntax is
not clear :

I55°j X3> ' upon payne of every such defaulte for every tyme so

doinge 6/8 ' (perhaps we may explain of their so doing).
1550, 16, 'upon payne of every tyme so doinge 6/8.'
1550, 17, 'upon payne for every tyme so doinge 3/4.'
1604, 76, ' uppon peine of forfeitinge a 6d. a pece for everye
daye neclectinge the same.'

More grammatical forms occur in

1550, ii, ' for to forfeyte for theire so doinge for every tyme

iadf
1581, p. 222, ' to forfit for everye suche time of offendinge i2d.'

The following also are grammatically correct :

I577> 73> 'upon payne for every tyme he shall offende therin

to forfeyte .'
1579, 50, ' uppon paine of ^10 for every one that dooth offend

thearein.'

Other irregularities are found in

I575> 4> 'wherfore they have forfeited 6/8 for every tym they

offending ' (perhaps we should explain of their offending,

or they offend) ; and in
1571, 52, ' upon payne of every one that offendithe shall forfeight

and pay 3/4.'

NOTES

ON

iakri

IN THE

SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES,

BY

J. S. WESTLAKE, M.A.,

Late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge.

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXV11.

NOTES ON DIALECT,

THE DIALECT OF SOUTHAMPTON IN THE

SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH

CENTURIES.

The dialect of the old town of Southampton, and of the
countryside around it, is of the greatest interest to those who
love recital of the long story of our country's history. It is not
for us here to probe deep into the mysterious growth of nation
and race. Our task is but to chronicle and record the character
of the main factor of the town and shire's individuality for a
short period in their history. " De Taal is gansch een volk," said
the brave and patriotic Canon Willems, in the course of his long
strife for the language, literature, and racial identity of his
Flemish fellow-countrymen — and we may translate his deep-
sighted phrase, "The language means the nation." Nation and
language go together. When once their language dies, the
nationality of the people is dead. Why do the Prussians seek
to root out the Polish tongue ? They know well that when
once that ancient speech is dead in Posen and Silesia, those
provinces will make no part of a Greater Poland, for the future
of the Poles goes with the life of their language. The same is
true of the Breton tongue in France. Breton and Briton sound
too much alike for the speaker of the Breton tongue to look on
himself as merely a good republican Frenchman. And thus it
is, not only with the nations, but with their constituent provinces.
Many an election has been lost and won by the rustic burr of a
local phrase from the one candidate's tongue. It is well that it
should be so. We are proud, as a great nation, of our manly
independence, but the whole is only the sum of the constituent
parts, and many local patriotisms make a great national feeling.

The inner history of the people of Southampton is marked by
the vicissitudes of their dialect. It is a well-known fact that at

CXV111. NOTES ON DIALECT.

the time of the dawn of their first written records, the dialects of
England had already begun to differ, and a short glance at the
next few centuries shows how fast that differentiation was
developing. Primarily all the Old English dialects go back to
the English-Frese branch of the Germanic language — which
racial association was not dissolved until centuries after the
Saxon settling in England. But even in the seventh century we
are met with by the extraordinary growth of two great groups—
the Anglian, including all dialects north and east of the Thames,
and the West-Saxon, including all varieties west and south of
the Thames ; Kentish and its Jutish allies out-taken. The last
phrase is of the greatest importance, for under it Southampton
(Hamtun) and the surrounding parts of Hampshire (Hamtfin-
scire) fall.

There is a tradition — although some great authorities think it
a most unscientific one — that the Isle of Wight and that part of
Hampshire around the Southampton Water were once, like
Kent, inhabited by Jutes, who had colonised them at the first
period of the settling of the English races in Britain. We thus
come at once into a primary difference of race. There are some
few scattered examples of placenames and personal names to
support this. An early Abbess of Romsey signs herself Abbatissa
de Rumesege, but the legal scribe calls her in good West-Saxon
Abbatissa de RumesTge. The same use of e for I is found in an early
record of the name of Selsea. This gives a decided Kentish or
Anglian smack to such documents. There is one word which
must be used as a key here. It is the common word " street." If
the pronunciation at any period represents the usual West-Saxon
straete, then the inhabitants at that time speak a West -Saxon
dialect. If the form, however, represent a Kentish-Anglian strete,
then we have to do with the dialect of the original colonisers of
these parts. The name of Stanbridge, amongst others, if the
writer's reading of Asser's form be correct, supports the theory
of a separate un-West-Saxon race of Germanic origin having
originally settled in this countryside.

The origin of our Germanic race and language, as well as of
the Indo-Germanic, whence it sprung, is hidden — and their
traces worn away — by the detritus of ages. It is supposed
that the Germanic language originated on the Baltic, near
the Vistula, about 1000 B.C., as that of a little tribe which
had just begun to separate itself from the great Keltic and
Slavonic tribes to the south and east. It was subject to

NOTES ON DIALECT. CX1X.

the repeated and continuous domination of the more highly
civilised Kelts until long after this period. As the Kelts moved
southwards to Italy, Greece, and Galatea, and eastwards to Gaul
and Britain, this little germ of a folk widened its boundaries
and waxed in strength. As it grew greater, so its elements grew
asunder. An eastern portion, the Istaevones, chased the Kelts
over the Rhine ; a middle portion then divided into two ;
one, the Inguaevones or English-Frese, who reached the banks
of the North Sea, and later drove the Kelts from the North Sea
and occupied North Denmark; whilst the other became the
Suevi of antiquity, the High Germans of the present day.
Finally, an eastern branch gave us the modern Scandinavians
and the ancient Goths. It is curious to reflect that in the
modern English phonetic system are ancient elements marking
the existence of these long dead leagues. Thus the pronunciation
of our fe, p, t, is partly that of the High Germans — not of the Low
Germans of Holland and Westphalia. So with our 6, d, g.
These peculiarities were exaggerated in Sue vie into the High
German sound-shifting. Our intonation of sentences is, too,
much nearer that of the Middle German (and High German
races) than that of the Dutch or Westphalian Low Germans.
Thus, phonetically as well as racially, the English and the
Frisians are really nearer the High Germans than the Low
Germans. With the former they once formed a pre-historic con-
federacy, the traces of which exist in obscure phonetic tendencies
in our language and in Frisian, and in an exaggerated state in
the High German shifted consonants and peculiar intonation.

The Indo-Germanic language, of which the Germanic is a
mere development, is again a difficult matter. But of late,
research has tended to show that it is a branch of the original
great Ural-Altaic family — whence spring the Finns, the Turks,
the Mongols, and the Japanese. The writer has, along with
others, identified the Basques with the same great family. Yet
the identity of linguistic characteristics by no means answers to
that of racial characteristics. Curiously enough also, the Indo-
Germanic, whilst showing basic characteristics, has widely
differentiated itself from the Ural-Altaic languages at its birth
almost, and has shown a great tendency to progress and variety
as compared with the conservative and stationary Ural-Altaic
and Mongolic languages. Only the Slavonic branch of Indo-
Germanic languages shows the same conservatism as is usually
associated with Mongol and Tartar. As the Mongol speaks now

CXX. NOTES ON DIALECT.

so he spoke almost thousands of years ago. But the Aryan
moves on. We must, then, say, in the writer's opinion, that in
the remote ages our forefathers borrowed their Indo-Germanic
language from the neighbouring Mongols, but soon permeated it
with their own progressive spirit. With Semitic our language
shows not the remotest affinity.

The ideas put forward above are by no means mere theory.
They are so obvious as to be supported independently in England
by Henry Sweet — perhaps our greatest living phonologist—
and in Germany by Hermann Hirt, the leader of the younger
school of philological research. Their support rests on a con-
siderable degree of identity between the primitive elements of the
Indo-Germanic vocabulary and those of the Ugro-finnic group
of languages. Many more incline to the same opinion. For it
is a curious fact that whilst the Indo-Germanic languages go
back in form to a highly inflected speech, — its vowel system most
resembling Greek, in its consonants and in morphology perhaps
most alike Vedic Sanskrit — yet it is clear, and becomes clearer
every day, that this language was at that stage strongly differ-
entiated by " dialect," and bears within itself marked traces of
phonetic, morphologic, and semantic accretion and decay. And
so the modern Indo-Germanic philologist has undertaken the
inner history of the Indo-Germanic mother tongue, as he has
already scientifically reconstructed it from the broken and
twisted forms of the living languages. And a strange thing
results. The highly inflexional language thus reconstituted is
seen at once to be a mere development, with its genders and its
numbers, its distinct nouns, verbs and adjectives, its declensions
and conjugations, of a quite simple agglutinative language,
devoid of gender and of distinct number, without distinctive
terminations for dual or for plural ; and more, the case system
dissolves away, and we are face to face with a language of
practically indentical structure to that of the Mongolic tongues
of to-day, and with a vocabulary in its more primitive elements
showing identity with that of the primitive Ugro-finnic. So far
back can we carry the history of our English language and of
the dialect of Southampton.

The reader, boldened by recent archaeological research, may
ask at what time did this primitive Mongoloid, or rather Ugro-
finnoid (if one may coin a term), tongue arise, and through what
year-thousands (to mimic a German term) did it grow up.
No answer can be given. It is easy, but hardly convincing, to

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXxi.

play with centuries and thousands of years. It seems to be the
fashion of to-day, but it is not scientific. We can only say what
reasoning, based on sound premises, shows us. The time
will come, however, when such an answer can be given.
Already some philologists are applying themselves silently to
the comparative study of Ugro-finnic and the Ural-Altaic
languages with Indo-Germanic. And it is from this higher
philology that we await the answer.

It would seem that our highly inflected common Indo-
Germanic mother tongue must have already begun to break up
in the same period, from about 3000 to 5000 B.C. Its inner
growth from an agglutinative Mongoloid tongue must lie as
many thousands further back. But this is the kingdom of
guesses. At some early age the Indo-Germanic divided into two
groups — and again into two groups. With that waywardness
of dialectic development well known to the harassed philologist,
the frontiers of the double change by no means correspond. In one
of the great early changes a whole side of early Indo-Germanic
gutturals become sibilants and palatals. The group with the
original gutturals is called the centum group (Latin c being pro-
nounced somewhat like modern German k). It includes Keltic,
Germanic, Italic, and Hellenic. Thus Old Irish cet (ket), " 100,"
Germanic hund, Italic centum, Hellenic (He)katon. The
other group is called the Satdm1 group, e.g., Lithuanian
szimtas " 100 " (pronounce shimmtahs), Slavonic snto, Sanskrit
sdtam (pronounce hyatam, the hy sounding as h in "human").
To this group belong the Slavonic and Baltic languages, the
Albanian, Armenian, and a whole series of dialects belonging to
the Persian (Iranian) and Indian (Sanskrit) group.

But then, again, we have a separate and, it would seem, later
grouping according to vowels. Primitive e, o, are kept apart in
the European languages, but in the Indo-Persic group they
become both a. We know, however, that Sanskrit and Old
Persian once had original o, e, distinct, but that must have been
centuries and centuries before the earliest written trace of any
of them.

To the European group belong Italic, Keltic, Germanic,
Hellenic, Slavonic, Baltic, Albanian, and Armenian ; to the other
group belong the Persian or Iranian, and the Indian or Aryan
languages.

i The inverted e in Saturn is the bign adopted for the so-called indefinite vowel sounded as the final
er in " better." It has, of course, many shades of difference.

CXX11. NOTES ON DIALECT.

It would seem that the European languages (exclusive of those
belonging to the Satdm group) kept the more ancient standpoint
in both regards. Probably the first great divergence of dialect
was between the centum and Satdm groups. Thus the Slavs,
Letts, Albanians, Armenians, became first divided from their
western brethren, as also did the more easterly Iranians and
Aryans. Then happened the Iranian and Aryan emigration
eastwards from Europe over the Russian steppes into Persia and
India. A curious result followed from this emigration, namely,
the great difference between the Iranian- Aryan agricultural
vocabulary and that of the European languages, including
Slavonic. The guess has been hazarded that in the long trek
eastwards over the barren steppes they had to live by hunting,
and hence forgot their husbandry words. When once more in
fruitful plains they undertook the tilling of the earth again, they
had to remake their vocabulary, and they did so, using, it is true,
mainly the old roots. But this is, of course, a mere archaeological
guess. We of the Germanic languages belong to the old stock
in Europe.

So far, the distant origin of our race and language lies in the
far mists of forgotten ages. Its nearer history, indeed, involves
difficult problems, but stands out far clearer to our sight. It
would seem as though that Inguaevonic race, of which we
have before spoken, dwelt in the fourth and fifth centuries in
Schleswig-Holstein, Jutland, the Danish Isles, and possibly on
the thin edge of the next-lying coast of Sweden. Certain it is
that we have certain Runic inscriptions from Funen and Sealand
which are not Scandinavian in their language, but answer rather
to the earliest reconstructed English- Frese. It is also likely that
the Angles, from a small slip of coast on the eastern or Baltic
side of the peninsula of Denmark, had made themselves masters
of the Islands ; that the Jutes occupied the north of the Jutish
peninsula, and the Saxons the western side, near the mouth of
the Elbe. The word Saxon (or " short-sword bearer ") and the
name Aviones (" island men "), seem merely to have been two
different general names for a group of small communities dwell-
ing on the now Frisian Islands along the Danish coast. It was
thence that the Saxons went forth to overpower the Chauci of
the North-German sea coast, and to establish a Saxon or English-
Frese overlordship, which reached as far south as the modern
kingdom of Saxony, and as far west as the Rhine.

Thus it is that traces of English-Frese language and nomen-

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXxiii.

clature are found scattered far and wide, reaching down as far
as Merseburg, where the population would seem to have adopted
that tongue. Had the English- Frese races remained on the
Continent, the history of Europe might have been profoundly
different. For it was they who won the overlordship over the
Franks (the Istaevones of old), driving such as would not yield
into Roman Gaul. But emigration from their fatherland proved
the ruin of their Continental dominion. The Scandinavian races
overcame the remnants left in the Danish Islands, for the greater
number of the original inhabitants had emigrated. And the
same emigration everywhere weakened the Saxon hold on their
Continental lands. This it was that enabled the Franks to
found their Empire, with the comparatively easy series of
victories which history records. In the succeeding centuries the
Frisians occupied the North Sea lands, and the Scandinavians
the remaining Baltic lands left comparatively empty by the
exodus. The North Sea became the " Mare Fresicum " of
Nennius.

When the English-Frese races occupied England they must
have spoken a tongue practically undivided by dialectical
differences. The existence of separate English and Frisian
languages came about centuries later. The gradual evolution
of the historic English dialects took place also later, slowly
working itself out on English soil. In the first centuries a
difference established itself between West Saxon (the tongue
of Wessex), Anglian (the tongue of Mercia and Northumbria),
and the Kentish dialects.

The Anglian dialect, however, was perhaps almost from the
first differentiating into the Northumbrian and Mercian dialects,
which themselves were already in the tenth century sub-divided
again into North and South Northumbrian and numerous
varieties of Mercian, including the important East Anglian.
The dialect of Wessex, as we know, was also sub-divided by
dialects, but unfortunately we can get no connected series of
documents to illustrate their growth. In the Middle English
period the language of London was at first Southern, or Saxon,
and is still so in the proclamation of Henry III. It was only
later that the East Midland dialect forced its way in as the
speech of the Metropolis. The Wessex dialect had in the Middle
Ages become divided into two groups — the Western and the
Mid- West, the Western dialects occupying Somerset and
the English-speaking West, whilst the Mid-Western dialects

CXX1V. NOTES ON DIALECT.

:

were those of Wiltshire, Dorset, and Hants. The border dialects
on the Severn made a group by themselves. There were also
certain border dialects in the North of the Mid-West known as
the dialects of the " Catharine group " of MSS.

Southampton itself belongs essentially to the Mid-West, and
its history must be looked on in the light of that of the Mid-
West generally, and the Hampshire dialect particularly. Our
earliest Middle English specimen of this is the Egerton MS.
of the Moral Ode, which represents the speech of South Hamp-
shire about 1170.

I hasten to give a specimen from a well-known reader in
Middle English (Emerson's). It contains words for the mind and
heart of every one :—

" Ich aem elder then ich wes a wintre and a lore

" lew aelde more thanne ic dude, mi wit ah to ben more."

and again, * * * *

" Eal thet we misdiide her, hit wulledh cudhe thaere
" Buten we habbe hit ibet dhe hwile we her were.
" Eal hi habbet an heore iwrite thet we misdiide here
"Theh we hi nliste ne isegen, hi weren ure ivere."
But the Hampshire dialect had also taken in a great number
of French words between 1170 and 1550. It is, of course, absurd
to label all French spoken in England from the Conquest down-
wards as Norman- French or Anglo-Norman. For example, the
so-called Norman- French of the law courts is often bastard
Parisian -French of a comparatively late date. To assert, as is
often done, that the king's assent is given to Acts of Parliament
in Norman-French is ridiculous. " Le Roy le veult " is Parisian-
French, probably of a period approaching the Renaissance.

Norman- French, Anglo-Norman, and Anglo-French are very
different things. The earliest group of loanwords is Norman-
French. Such words as faith belong to it. To it and its
offspring, Anglo-Norman, belong such words as fealty, lealty, leal,
whilst the French of non-Norman origin, plentifully brought into
our kingdom when Anglo-Norman lay on its death-bed, is
responsible for such words as royal, for which an older form
is found in realm, as well as for such words as loyal, loyalty, etc.
English loanwords are a ground where the French scholar must
tread with the greatest care.

From this introduction let us pass to the consideration of such
evidence as our sixteenth and seventeenth century spellings
afford.

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXXV.

It must be kept in mind from the first that we are not dealing
here with standard English pronunciation — although the
vocabulary is mainly standard. Vocabulary and pronunciation
are not the same things. The theories as to Shakespeare's
pronunciation of English are various, and, needless to say, they
cannot all be right. Professor Vietor has lately published a
book on this subject, which, though of great interest, should be
read with the greatest caution all the more because of the
author's deservedly great name, and his enthusiasm in the
investigation of these matters.

The records under consideration run from 1550 — 1624. That
is to say, they cover practically the whole of the latter part of
what is commonly called the First Modern period. This period
represents, in language, the transition stage from the Later Middle
English of Wycliffe (in other dialects), Malory and others, to the
English of the Restoration period, which stands phonologically
very close to that which gave origin to both the English and
American standard pronunciations.

We must begin with the consideration of the various
individual sounds. The written a, sounded long, derived mainly
from Old English a, which had been lengthened to a in open
syllables at the Middle English period. It does not matter in
the spelling whether two consonants follow this letter or not,
whether a mute e follows it or whether a mute e, does not. None
of these things at that time mark a difference of pronunciation ;
takkynne is as good as taken, and back as bake. What does
matter is the happing on such writings as ai, ay, ea.

The spelling ay for a is met with as early as 1551, — say me,
gaytte, for same, gate. On the other hand forfeiture (ei and ai
being of the same value) is met with as forfature quite as early.
Such writings would look like proofs that ai and a (of Middle
English denomination) had then the same value. But they had
not — either in the standard English or the dialect of that period
—neither have they in the modern Hampshire dialect, although
standard English has changed in this respect. Consequently
this, and like spellings, simply point to the fact that a and ai
were sounded very much alike in this period, and that it was
the time of their nearest approach to each other. The converse
examples of a written for ai present a rather different phase of the
relation. We seem only to find them before d, t, I, m, n, r, and
the examples before d and t are not all that could be desired.
But before /, m, n, r, ai seems to have had the nearest approach

CXXV1. NOTES ON DIALECT.

to a., e.g., 1550, taller (" tailor"), forfeiture (" forfeiture ") ; 1571,
convaed ("conveyed") ; 1589, drane (" drain "), twan (" twain "),
forsad (" forsaid," this is not really an example) ; 1603, entrales
(" entrails.")

The confusion in the spellings of a and ea in such words
as gates, great, James, etc., are of the greatest value, for not
only do they bear witness to the same identity of pronun-
ciation, as shown by the modern Hampshire dialect, but they
also point to what exactly that pronunciation was during the
period under consideration.

The examples begin with the word geats (1566 — 1596) for
" gates." This word is also spelt gaytte. Likewise we have the
frequent Jeames for James (e.g., occurring 1582, 1585, 1587, 1605 ;
it is, in fact, fairly frequent). This word, likewise, is also spelt
Jaymes. The preterite "brake" is spelt break in 1601, and this
is, curiously enough, the lineally correct West-Saxon spelling.
In the very same passage it is also spelt brake. We have also
heave for " hare." The evidence through the counter-spelling,
a for ea, is even stronger. In 1575, " great " is spelt both grate
and grat, " bread " is spelt brade, "street" is spelt strate and
strat. This keyword in the form here mentioned is fairly
common, e.g., 1605, Eastrate for "East Street." The modern
pronunciation is recorded as strldt in Hampshire. Now this form
answers to the correct development of West -Saxon straete, and
not to Kentish-Anglian strete.

The identity of a and ea seems to go as far back as 1500, for
it was then that the Island- French family of Le Fevre changed
their names to Le Favor, a change which is only understandable
on the basis of the actual confusion of sound. This fact alone
is enough to prove that the standard of pronunciation obtaining
in Hampshire at this period was far removed from that of the
contemporary method of speech obtaining in London. A curious
and very significant spelling is that of the word " water " as waiter
in the year 1569. Of this there are several examples. This
spelling is*one easily misunderstood. There is a standing con-
fusion between an and al before consonants in general, e.g., salte
and sawte, " salt," in 1550, defaulte, defalte, defawte, " default,"
waules, walles, wales, 1550 to 1579, etc., and so on to the end of
our period, hale for " haul," hawle for " hall." One could then
easily be tempted to say that this represented the au in such a
word as " daughter," and the present sound of a in " water "
(Standard English). But it is not so. We will later show that

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXXVli.

the sound here meant was a as in modern English " art," and it
was pronounced wahter or warier (first r mute).

In the combination " and" the earliest examples show " o," 1550
—1574, stonde, " stand," th'ondes, " the hands " ; 1551, hoglonde ;
1566, understonde ; 1579, stondith. Here we have probably three
series of pronunciations. These three series go back in origin to
the mistiest periods of the language's infancy — to the Indo-
European period — thousands of years before Christ. But they
can yet be stated in fairly modern terms. Firstly, where in the
oldest English a syllable had been lost immediately after the first
syllable (which bore the accent), in Old English the stem syllable
was eventually kept short through eventual doubling of the
final consonant. In the Hampshire MS. of the Moral Ode
(circa 1170) such forms are represented by -and- etc. They
give rise to the -and- forms of our Records. Thus, Gothic
handus becomes Old English hand (hond), which correctly remains
hand, and this is the form generally kept in the Western dialects.
Secondly, if a primitive third syllable was lost, or the second
bore what is called a primitive circumflex accent, then the first
syllable could become lengthened and the second bore a percep-
tible secondary accent. Thus, a primitive stontonti" they stand,"
became in Old English stondath which became stondadh, and
gave the form for our third plural and singular stondith. Just in
the same way, when we in Standard English pronounce a dis-
syllable plural, we give a perceptible secondary elevation to the
second syllable. Thus, we say " Robert's house," where Robert
is one man, but " the Roberts' house," where the Roberts
are a family, i.e., the loss of the Middle English nominative,
genitive, and dative plurals — es, -e, -en — which bore a faint
secondary accent as opposed to the singular forms — throws back
a slight accent on the preceding syllable ; or rather, the second
syllable killed the third by robbing it of its life-blood— its accent.
Now the accent which the second syllable stole from the third
in Roberts was a primitive Germanic or Indo-Germanic one,
which the third syllable had itself in primitive days (in periods
ranging from thousands B.C. to the first century A.D.) robbed
from a fourth. It is the law of the conservation of energy in
language, just as real property shows the same law socially.
Hrothberhtumlz became Hrothberhtum became R6berte(n) became
Roberts ; Hrothberhion became Hrothberhta became Roberte
became Roberts ; Hrothberhios became Hrothberhtbs became
Robertes became Roberts. But Hr6thberhtes(o) became Robert's

CXXV111.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

(singular genitive). The o of the first syllable was in these cases
pronounced long, and in our Records as the o, oa, in Modern
English " loan " ; thus stondith=stoandith.

Now the second series can cross over into the first or the first
into the second. A word like hand was originally pronounced
hand in the singular, but honda, etc., in the plural, as well as in
certain singular, forms. Consequently the singular hond became
replaced by hond to make it more like the plural and other
singular forms. Then this singular form with long vowel dropped
its d towards the modern period, and hond became pronounced
hoan and lond, loan. But the form hftnd existed side by side,
and in London English the plural had even become pronounced
hclnd to suit the singular. Hence the hand forms got their own
again, and eventually killed off the hoan forms. It is curious to
note that in Modern English, the law of the different accentuation
of singular from plural should apply to practically all nouns.
Thus compare king's with kings in tonic accentuation. It is, of
course, due to the old Indo- Germanic plural accentuations
eventually. There is no Socialism or Anarchy in language. The
effects of the robbery remain with the robber and pass on to
his offspring, just as the law of real property socially.

This lengthy explanation has been given to the reader to
enable him to see and feel to what an extent the scientific
investigation of language has shown its slavish adherence to the
laws of Physics, even as Delbriick has shown that its mental
aspect agrees with what has been arrived at in the other branches
of Psychological study. We will now pass on to our dialect.

It is interesting to note that this loss of d after n in such words
as sandy land, etc., with a preceding long o, was the actually
obtaining sound in that old South-West English that had in
the twelfth or thirteenth century been transplanted to South-
East Ireland, and which was still living at the beginning of the
nineteenth century. On the other hand, the London English
pronunciation was already winning its way. We find, 1550,
hande, land ; 1551, beforehand ; 1569, standith, sand, and after
1579 the London spelling alone holds sway. Of course, this by
no means proves that the scribe who thus wrote after the way
of the folk at London did not himself always speak good
Hampshire.

In French words the spelling au before nd was frequent, and
still goes on gathering more and more forms to itself. What
it actually meant in the matter of pronunciation seems uncertain.

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXxix.

An before c, ch, cy-, g-, had a most extraordinary series of
written expressions in words of French origin. Let us glance,
for example, at this following little heap of odds and ends in the
matter of words:— 1550, awncyent, aincyent ; 1551, awynsyent,
aynesiette', 1566, aunceant ; 1573, auntiant.

What was the meaning of all this spelling confusion ? In the
Mid-West of to-day we have in these words ae (the sound of a
in mat) here, as well as aei (the same sound, followed by /, as in
bit). Now modern Hampshire ae (as in man) is derived from
sixteenth century written au, pronounced a, as in modern English
ah ! It was occasionally also written a, as will be seen later. It
may be guessed that since au was pronounced a (ah !') long, the
same writing would serve to distinguish the short sound of a
(which was then the sound of German a in hat, slightly shorter than
our modern ar in partly), from the sound of long written a which
had become very like our a in name in the sixteenth century dialect.
Hence modern aei (phonetic writing) is the equivalent of six-
teenth century aui in awynesyent, as well as of ay in aincyent ,
since modern ae is equivalent to the development of the au
in our records. The pronunciation would have been ahntshent
or ahintshent. The i or y sound is due to the peculiar palatal
sound of n before g (— dzh) in these French words.

There is much confusion between written ar and er in our
records when it comes before consonants, e.g., mearshe, marshe,
merkett, market, stertteth, starteth, orchearde, orchard, orcherd, etc.
The precise significance of this is uncertain ; a also becomes e in
wexith, 1566.

Of the modern Western changes of a to ae before s + voice-
less consonant, of a to ai, aei, ei, before sh, we have not the
slightest hint in the spellings of any of our records, so that
we may deem it fairly certain that the first begettings of this
sound-shifting are much later than 1624.

As to the sound of short e, there can be little doubt that it was
sounded then, as now, as short e in men. There are a few spellings
somewhat startling to modern eyes. One of these is ea in such
words as bead for " bed," eleaven for " eleven," seaven for " seven."
The origin of this writing belongs to the curious laws of quantity
as influenced by primitive accent mentioned above. Namely,
in a word like bread, Old English for u bread," a primitive
-a or -az had been lost immediately after the stem. Now
this lengthened the stem and gave it a " rising accent." The
two together eventually succeed in doubling the final consonant,

CXXX. NOTES ON DIALECT.

thus breadd. This shortened the vowel to breadd, whence we
get our pronunciation of bread as bredd. The ea=c was then
used right and left as 2, its primitive meaning having been lost
sight of. A good example is our head, Old English heajod.
The " oblique " cases ended heafdu (from heafodu), etc. Them
became short before the double consonant, and heafde > hefde >
hedd. Just as breadaz > breadd > bredd. When it occurs before
an r there may be possibly another significance in it, that
is to say, in such words as amearce, " amerce," 1575; hearde,
1576; hearbidge, 1579; er before another consonant is first
found changed to ar in 1571 in the word bulwarcke, previously
bulwerkes, farthinge, desarts ; in 1587 advartise ; in 1589 parrsons
for persons, and so on ; coward for cowherd is frequent. This
might point to a change, er to ar after w, about the year 1570.

More significant is the ey for e as in eynde, 1590, and in the
unstressed gardeyn, 1581.

The nearness of sound expressed by i to that of e is shown by
such spellings fyrre, "ferry," 1551 ; stindi for "stenche," 1620.

The long sound of e seems at that time to have had two very
different modifications, both in the dialect and in standard
English.

That Irishmen utter say for "sea," but see for "see," and
grate for " great," but greet for " greet " is well known. To
put it more accurately, such is practically what their pro-
nunciation sounds like to the uneducated ear. That this is
an ancient distinction kept up from the days of Elizabethan
English is not so well known. The same distinction in a greater
or less degree prevails throughout the West of England, but it
covers an even more comprehensive ground. It there includes
many words regularly and rightly written with a double ee in
standard English. In common with the Irish-English dialects,
the West of England says dale for " deal," clane for " clean," sate
for " seat," lane for " lean," or rather it has a peculiar pronuncia-
tion that sounds thus to the ordinary ear. These words are called
-i-mutation ivords ; that is to say, the words once were (before
500 A.D.) spoken and written dali, chlni, sati, hlani (not Iftni,
which meant " transient "). But the ending i changed the a to
ae, and this sound was represented in the sixteenth century by a
lineal descendant ea. So far, the West and the Irish-English
dialects agree. But the West goes one further. In its most
archaic varieties it says strate for "street," dade for "deed,"
slape for "sleep," or a sound very near it. This variety

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXXxi.

occasionally approaches near to ee, but never quite touches it in
the greater number of cases, remaining aloof as eea. The form
which we can put in vulgar writing as strate, slape, dade, goes
back past Old English to the days when the Saxons and inhabi-
tants of Southampton dwelt in Germany along the coasts of the
North Sea, and pronounced them strata(e), slapan, etc. This
distinction the West-Saxons of all the English alone kept up as
against the Angles and Jutes.

In the Old English period the West Saxons spoke ae straete,
the Angles and Jutes e. In Middle English, in the West of
England, the symbols were often confused, but never the sounds.

Now, let us see how Southampton stood in this respect in the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The sounds represented by
our ea in standard English (as an average sign) we will call
Middle English e2 ; the sounds in strata(e)) slapan of yore, we will
call West-Germanic a. Our keyword shall be "street." It
comes from the Latin strata, through West- Germanic. The
West-Germanic tribes learnt its meaning before 500 A.D.,
through many a bitter spell of road-making for their Roman foes,
who became, from time to time, their rather anxious overlords.
Middle English c2 is in our early years still mainly represented
by the spelling ee, as in see for " sea," but the spelling ea is present
from 1550 in such words as east, and, as time goes on, gradually
ousts the other and older spelling, becoming more and more
frequent. The spelling streate becomes fairly frequent, but,
for reasons which will be seen later, this is not absolutely
decisive. We meet interesting varieties of this later spelling in
eea of seea 1589, seea 1623, and seaye 1580, seae 1573.

This would rather look like a " broken " diphthong with a
long first element. By a "broken" diphthong is usually meant
one consisting of a simple vowel sound followed by an indistinct
murmured vowel. Such occur in the air of our " fair" and the
ee-er of our "free-er," the comparative of free. Very deeply
fraught with meaning are such spellings as grate, grat, for
" great," brade for " bread," 1571, and the spellings strate, strat,
for " street " (examples found in the same year), Eastrate, " East
Street," 1605. For these undoubtedly point to the West-Saxon
a-like pronunciation as against the Jutish ee-like pronunciation.
At any rate such writings prove that Middle English e2 and West
Germanic a had become of identical sound with original a, and
were a long broken diphthong, which further research into these
records shows to be the az'r-sound of our fair (the r remaining

CXXX11.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

mute, a necessary caution to my Hampshire compatriots !) We
write this sound eQ. The modern sound ai of Standard English
is as far removed from it as possible, and would represent neither
the pronunciation of Shakespeare nor that of Southampton. I
therefore do not give it.

Now, besides the above sounds, there is a further variety of
long ee sounds, written ee in Standard English and of various
provenance. This we will call Middle English el (closed). The
earliest and always by far the most numerously exemplified
spelling is that in e and ee: e.g., 1550, feld, nede\ 1574, oversee,
needefull, etc. The spelling ea occurs comparatively very seldom,
as in 1551, neade\ 1566, deape, etc.; and it has also the sub-
variety eea, as in neeade (1602).

Now, since c2 and el were kept asunder in Middle English, and
are still kept asunder in the West (e9, e, 19 as opposed to l in the
main, including Hampshire), this cannot be the same sound as
meant by the ea, eea, for Middle English e2. It must be another
variety of long broken diphthong of what is called a closed
description, represented by cl&. A proof in this direction lies in
the writing /, y, for Middle English e\ which is, perhaps, more
frequent than that of ea. Examples are jyld for " field," byne for
" been," wydes for " weeds," 1550 and 1551, gryved for " grieved,"
jourtyne for "fourteen," spydie for "speedy," preside for "proceed,"
stiven for "Stephen," and so on, right up to the year 1619 in
numerous examples.

Now, Middle English el and Middle English l (modern /") did
not, and have not, fallen together, either in the modern dialect
or in standard English. Hence the spelling cannot here mean
anything else than close approximation of sound, and must rank
with the much less often found spelling ei, ey \ 1581, cheyse,
cheysse, "cheese"; 1613, 1615, 1616, 1620, theis(e), "these";
1620, feile, "feel"; since neither does Middle English ei, ai
(Modern English ei, ai written) fall together with this sound at
any time.

The first remarkable spelling of short i is that with e> and this
happens very often. 1550, forbede, "forbid"; 1551, brekes,
" bricks," Perchard, " Pritchard," medesumer, " midsummer " ;
1566, dreven, " driven," redde, " rid " ; 1580, injrendge, " infringe";
1581, delligent, " diligent " ; 1587, mell, " mill," Echin, " Itchen" ;
1600, cesterne, "cistern," and so on; ea, 1569, seastron; 1581,
seastorne, is in all likelihood but a variety of the spelling just
quoted. The same is perhaps true of the spelling ie, ffrieth for

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXXxiii.

"frith" in 1581. These spellings probably merely instance the
tendency to pronounce i as e in men, in the West ; eng for " ing "
is common, and is a well-known Western characteristic, e.g.,
1566, syltenge for " salting " ; 1581, sayeng for " saying," tarieng,
" tarrying " ; 1587, lyenge, " lying " ; 1605, weyenge, " weighing,"
and so on. Does the spelling syltenge represent an old West-
Saxon sieltung, from sieltan, derived from sealt, " salt " ?

The frequent u in hur(e), " her," is probably for an old Western
Middle English heor(e). The frequent spelling yelle for " ill " is
also peculiar. It has of late been discovered that the i -mutation
of 5 was not always in West Saxon e, but that it was in certain
Western and Southern dialects oc (as in French eu) to the very
end. The Middle English eo seems in the same dialects to have
had the same sound. Compare the regular eo of the A MSS. of
Piers Plowman with the u of the C MS., which are different
spellings for an identical sound. The same applies to the word
in question. MSS. A, Piers Plowman have heore ; MSS. C, hure ;
but MSS. B, in a very different dialect have here.

The spellings of long 7 (Standard English) show some peculiari-
ties. The first is the frequent spelling ie : 1551, kyene, " kine " ;
1571, hye, "high"; 1573, yeron, "iron," wief, "wife,"; 1582,
hier, " hire " ; 1602, liekwise, "likewise," hiegh, "high"; 1605,
liek, "like," Wieght, "Wight"; 1618, hiegewaye, "highway,"
sieght, " sight," and many others. The next remarkable spelling
is that in ei, frequently heigh(e), " high " ; 1551, drey.

The commonest, however, of all variant spellings is that in £,
1551, ivere, "wire," whele, "while"; 1566, d revers, " drivers,"
dre, "dry"; 1571, Heethe, " Hythe," leing, "lying"; 1610,
asseze, " assize " ; and the exceedingly frequent (sometimes quite
regular) leek, leke, for " like."

Curious is the egh in wreghtings, " writings," in 1611, side by
side with heghe, " high." We find igh in lighk, 1611 also.

The spelling desar for "desire," 1573, is of the greatest
importance, since c2, a, and i would seem thus to fall together
before r. Overseares for " overseers " shows that e1 did the same.
Closely akin to this is the spelling bihaynd for " behind " in 1620.

All these variant spellings prove a diphthongal pronunciation
fairly near the modern one. The writer would assume this to be
either e2i (as a in Modern English "name") or aei (a in "man,"
followed by / in "bit.") The reasons for assuming this will be
given later on.

CXXX1V. NOTES ON DIALECT.

It is clear thus that el, f and ai stood very near to each other
in what is called the First Modern Period in our Hampshire
dialect, but never fell together, for they are still divergent there
at the present day. Hence there is great reason to assume that
the pronunciation was the first-mentioned, like the pronunciation
of the English a in name, or rather, perhaps, an approximation to
it, the first vowel being what is technically known as " closed e "
and not " open e." The spellings nyghbour, nayghttebour, etc.,
come from two different forms in Late Old English niehgebur
and neahgebur (becoming negebur ; negbur, neibur).

Of the short d very little is to be said. The one thing certain
is that it was neither the pronunciation like that of the cockney
Gawd for " God," nor was it our educated o in " God." The
cockney aw of Gawd, dawg, is a practical diphthong (with double
summit accent). But the " God " of the sixteenth century was
a sound spoken with the mouth more closed and the tongue
higher than in our " God." The sound has become lengthened in
the cockney Gawd. There is not the least analogy.

The writing oo is only peculiar in one case, namely, in
that of stookes, 1587, for "stocks." The spellings hense-
foorthe, 1574, foorth(e), etc., probably reflect not d, but Middle
English o1, a sound unknown to nowaday English, but
technically known as closed o1. It sounds something like
our curiously triphthongal o in "no," to the untrained English
ear. This form would come from an Old English fordh with
a voiced final sound (like th in that), and not to forth, with
its voiceless final sound (like th in " thew "). The same is true
of platfoorm, 1574. The form sauft for "soft," 1575, stands for
modern Hampshire sat, Wiltshire and Far West zat. The
diphthongal writing au stood then in Hampshire for a, as will
be later shown, and was spoken like modern English a in
" father." How the phonetic development, perfectly parallel to
that of Middle English au, was arrived at, is more difficult to
determine than how it was pronounced at our period. In 1575
we have Gerge for " George," possibly merely a miswrit. The
modern pronunciation is " Jarge." In much the same way the
sixteenth century Hampshire pronunciation of "soft" was zaht
or za(r)t.

The long o sound had in the Middle Ages two varieties. In
one the mouth was not wide open, but rather closed, like German
o in " Lohn." This would sound to an inexperienced English
ear like oa in loan. We call this technically closed o1.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

cxxxv.

The second variety was like Modern English aw in thaw. We
will call this open o2. The mouth is opened wider in saying it.

Let us take open o2 first. The two commonest writings o and
oo are not of any very great interest. They simply represent the
common mediaeval spellings. Examples are abrode for " abroad,"
brocken, "broken," cools, "coals," soo, " so." The spelling oa did
not come into use until very late. We have one isolated
example : moast, " most," in 1566 ; but it is thirteen years before
the next, which come in a pair in 1579, boathe, " both," moast,
" most." Then in 1581 we get a series, moaste, boathe, oatemeale,
coale, boat. In 1589, boathe.

There is an interesting point about these spellings. Let us
put together in one heap a series of examples taken down in
order from the various years.

The first series must contain both all words with a lip-made
consonant or consonant group before the oa, or else the oa begins
the word (under this heading comes hoa, since the h was not
sounded then). Under the second heading come all other oa's.

I.

1566

1579
1581

1589
1600
1601
1602
1604

1611
1613
1615
1616
1620

oath

hoame, oathe
abroade, hoame, broaken
oad, broaken, oathes

II.

1581

coale

choake

cloathes

moast

boathe, moast

boathe, moaste, broade,

oatemeale, boat
boathe

oaes (ooze), ooats
broaken
boast, oathes
oase, abroad

soapy
choaked

catchcoale, choaked,
ghoast [encroached

catchcoale, coaped
coapinge

We may at once say that there is, by far, the greater tendency
to use oa after labials and labial groups. Let us cast a glance
over list II. In this heading we have cloathes, coal(e), choak(e),
encroached, ghoast, coap(ing)e, soapy. Of these, nearly all come
after cl or cr. The exceptions are ghoast, choake, soapy ; ghoast
has g initially a guttural ; soap has a p in the same syllable,
and choake, k, a guttural, in the same syllable. Now be it
noted that I in English has a very labial sound owing to its

1605
1611
1613
1615

1620

CXXXV1.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

being so far back. For instance, we pronounce little as litul,
and / sounded by itself thus at the end of a word always
sounds like ul. We then say : Firstly, oa is used at the beginning
of words or after labial consonants and consonant groups for
the most part. Secondly, oa is used after gutturals, especially
in the same syllable as, or before, a labial or /. Thirdly, that
our only exception has k, a guttural, as the immediately following
consonant. It would seem as though oa represented a sound
sharing mostly the peculiarities of a lip-sound or labial, partly
the peculiarities of a guttural or back sound. We can pretty
closely determine the value of this oa. It meant a very
specially Western sound. A fairly clear hint is given by the
writing doare, dowre in the same year. It is true this represents
Middle English o1, but here both sounds fell together before r.
But an even clearer hint is given by the writings whole for
"hold," "hole," "whole "; wh was pronounced w in the West, and
h was not sounded. Hence the pronunciation was wol. This is
borne out by the fact that John Hart (1569 — 1570), of London,
gives hud as pronunciation of " who," huol as the pronunciation
of "whole," uoad as the pronunciation of " woad," as a triphthong.
Likewise whose, whom, are huoz, huom. The h was pronounced
then in London. It sometimes is now by the so-called educated
classes. These forms seem to show that initial o2 as in hold,
whole, hole, had become -wo-. The writing ow, etc., can only
mean an u sound (as in our " fool"), and the oa merely expresses
the fact that the sound was " broken " by an indistinct sound-
in case of doare the " glide," as it is technically called, on to
the r. Hence the deduction that initial Middle English o2
(whether h preceded is no matter) had become in the sixteenth
century wo in Hampshire.

There follows from our conjoint list the further deduction that
wherever oa was written in our records, na (pronounced oo-er) was
meant. Hence equally from the same lists it follows that in the
middle of words, Middle English o2 had become fia, mainly after
labials and groups of consonants sounded with the lips ; in the
next degree after gutturals and groups of consonants like /
sounded back in the mouth ; and lastly, occasionally before such
groups of labial and guttural sounds. The sound elsewhere may
possibly have been ola, a sound something like the Modern
English pronunciation of the name " Noah." There follows
from these examples an almost universal law. We find in the
year 1569, the spelling yerid for " eared " (adjective). It follows

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXXXvii.

that the Middle English &re was pronounced yer in the sixteenth
century, or that initial e2 had become ye at the same time that o2
at the beginning of words had become wo. It would follow that
open sounds became diphthongized at some period previous to our
earliest record of such (1550 initially, 1566 internally), that in
the beginning of words the first element became very " closed "
in character, and finally became a semi -vowel (or, as the old
grammarians would call it, one of the consonants w and y).
But in the middle of words it had not, at that time, gone so far.
After such congenial sounds as labials and back gutturals, o (a
half-back labial, in technical language) had become earlier uo
and at our time ua or iid. Elsewhere it may have remained 6b or
da (a kind of drawled long o with a sinking end) ; e2 should then
have become eld or even Id in the middle of words after dentals
and frontal sounds (like s), and elsewhere have remained <?9
(sounded as a in " care "), but of this we have no records. Our
only sure proofs are those in " a " showing an &d sound. Finally,
and in sundry much used monosyllables, o2 after w, Middle
English o2 has quite clearly become u (sounded as oo in " food ").
Examples are woo, whoo, " who," 1550 — 1574 ; home (=ome),
." whom," oad, " woad," 1616 ; tow, towe, two, too = " two,"
1582 — 1589, 1596, 1605, 1619. The spelling too dates from 1619.
Hence, at that date, we may remark in passing on, the spelling
oo could represent final long u (oo in English " food "). That
final o could represent u is shown by the occasional spelling yd
for " you "in our records.

The same principle underlies the writing gowinge for " going "
in the year 1590. It must have been sounded gu(w)ing
(=goo{w)ing), with the v. sound for the final o2 of " go." From
this, through u becoming w, we get Modern gwain, gwan, gwin in
Hampshire. Here the back g played the same part as the (lost) w
did in " two," " who," " whom," etc. The word oaes, oase, 1600,
etc., " mud," belongs here, Old English wase. Before -Id, -II the
writing bu, ow, for Middle English o2, is frequent. Examples are
sould, "sold," 1569, 1571, 1579, 1611, 1613; skowldes, "scolds,"
1579; ould(e), 1600, 1611, 1615, 1616, 1619, 1620, "old"; toule,
"toll," 1581 ; tould, 1602; gould, 1616. This ou might possibly
mean n (as in " food "). It might also mean ou (as in " owe "),
and this would more accord with the Modern Hampshire forms
old, sold, told, unless these be borrowed from Standard English.
If so, then Middle English o2 had become ou before Id, II.
Further West wol(d), swol(d), twol(d), show diphthongization in
this period through uo to wo.

CXXXV111. NOTES ON DIALECT.

The spelling of holm for "home" in 1566 is unusual. It
should be home or hoame, as elsewhere. Possibly there were two
forms, one, dum (with / written for u, after the analogy of words of
French extraction) ; the other, worn or uam, written home, hoame.
The spelling hoames for "holms," probably means fiams or
woms, the / having become mute. Perhaps the confusion
between the sounds of these two words led to an arbitrary
differentiation accidentally expressed in these two writings.

The two chief spellings of Middle English 51 are those in o and
oo, which are very numerous: 1550, boke, doves, good] 1551,
doynge, done, don, booke; 1566, blode, shote ; 1569, dothe, moneth ;
1574, doone, doo, doothe ; 1579, boothe, stoole ; 1585, shottynge,
"shooting"; 1587, loose, stoode ; 1589, don (infinitive); 1604,
moove ; 1611, aboard ; 1620, woomen ; 1603, woemen. More
important are the variant spellings in ou, ow : understonde,
"understood," 1550; howper, "hooper," 1551, 1589; dowthe,
dowth, "doth," dou, " do," 1569, 1589, 1590 ; reffourme, "reform,"
1569; stoude, "stood," 1574; doune, "done," 1576; showmakers,
"shoemakers," 1580; towke, "took," 1580; louked, 1590, 1600,
1602 ; couks, " cooks," 1590 ; hollyrowds, " Hollyroods," 1600 ;
dowre, 1602; browme, "broom," fflower, "floor," 1602, 1603;
fowrth, "fourth," floud, and bloudshed, "bloodshed," 1604, 1624;
weatherbowrdinge, " weatherboarding," etc.

Of the same weight are the spellings in u : duthe, du, dune,
"doth," "do," "done," 1551; shumakker, 1551 ; bhtd(de), 1566,
1574, 1604, "blood" ; bluddshed, 1603, 1615, " bloodshed" ; jut,
"foot," 1573; shutte, "shoot," -1573, 1585; shuters, 1579,
" shooters " ; tither, 1576. These writings, with the shewmakers,
"shoemakers," 1603, cannot well together- taken mean much else
than ft (pronounced as oo in "mood"*. But there is a curious
series of spellings in oa for Middle English o1, namely, 1596,
leaking, " looking " (beside lowked) ; 1620, loakt ; 1602, doare,
" door " (almost in the same line as dowre}, and so doare, doares ;
1604, 1611, 1612, 1613, 1615, 1616, 1620, loakt. Now the two
words here, "look" excepted, have Middle English ol before r.
They spell it at once ow and oa. Further, a number of words
also with Middle English ol before r insist on spelling it
owe-r, where the ower had most likely the same value as
the oare in others; 1605, power, "poor," fflower, "floor." It
seems that we must take it that these forms expressed the
value fid (which we have elsewhere attributed to the writing
oa, and that we may say Middle English ol became u (oo of
" mood ") in the sixteenth century in Hampshire, except before r,

NOTES ON DIALECT. CXXX1X.

where it became ud. In the word " look "it became ud, not u.
The writing shuting for "shooting," 1587, confirms this theory;
the o and u sounds were then close enough together for confusion
in spelling to arise, the o had in fact become true ft, just as the
old u had set out on its way to a very different pronunciation.
And they almost met at us doors.

There is little due to the pronunciation of ft. It was certainly
not the sound of long u as in moon, neither was it that of the
mid-long sound of u in good. It was more probably, as will be
shown, the short sound of u as found in the modern put, hoof.
Thus butcher was probably pronounced then as now, but but had
its u sound exactly as in put. To put it phonologically, the
short u had neither become unrounded nor lowered. The most
natural spelling is that in -ft-; 1550, up; 1551, putt, suche;
1566, much; 1569, suche ; 1573, sumer ; 1604, sucker, "succour,"
etc., etc. The next spelling is that in ou, e.g., bourne, 1550,
" bourn." 'This possibly, however, represents Middle English «).
1569, roubeshe, "rubbish"; 1571, soundrye ; 1574, coustom ;
1575, dounghill, couler, "colour"; 1576, souneken, "sunken";
1581, rounge; 1600, woull, "wool," woude, "wood"; 1602,
wouden, woudden, " wooden."

Then come two spellings which are in a group by themselves.
The first of these is "oo": 1551, cootte, "cut"; 1569, booshels,
"bushels"; 1571, hoockster, "huckster"; 1573, roobidge, "rub-
bish"; 1574, doong, "dung"; 1576, boollocke, "bullock";
1579, aboove, "above"; 1581, sooun, "soon"; 1587, coolerably,
" colourably " ; 1600-1620, wood, wood(e). Now, this proves that
oo could represent an u sound. The only way in which this
could have come about was that Middle English o had become
u, and this had sometimes even been shortened to ft, whilst the
old spelling oo was still kept up in the same old words. The
other of these two spellings is that in -o- : 1566, come, " come,"
rone, " run," forther, " further," moch, " much " ; 1569, Portiswode,
" Portswood," nomber, " number " ; 1571, costomers, " customers " ;
J573> corrantly, " currently " ; 1574, torves, " turves," robe, " rub,"
tob(be)s, tobes ; 1587, colerably, " colourably," jorneymen, "journey-
men "; 1589, somer, "summer"; 1604, wodden, " wooden," etc.
This also points out that o could be used as an u sound, there-
fore the use of oa is an ua sound. There is not the slightest
proof that ft (pronounced as in " put ") had yet become A (v
.written upside down, which means the sound of u in " but "),
although it later did become that sound.

Cxi. NOTES ON DIALECT.

Middle English u is a very interesting sound, if only because
of the fact that this n (=sounded like oo in " mood ") became
5u on its way to au (nearly the present sound of ow in " crowd "),
whilst o and ow were both becoming ou and ou\ so that towards
the close of the sixteenth century these sounds, it is necessary
for the grammarians to point out, had, at that time, very slight
difference between them. To-day they are widely sundered
from each other, just as they were far asunder in the middle
ages forerunning our epoch.

The first spelling we must take is that in u. There are very
few of these examples, and they are all early. In 1550 we have
Suthampton, but here the u is probably short, the modern pro-
nunciation being Sthdmptn, with circumflexed accentuation of the
a (long falling expiratory beginning, ended by a sudden musical
rise at end). In 1551 we have fttt, " out," suthe, " south," mutthe,
"mouth," witheutt, "without"; 1585, escuer, "scour." The
last word probably represents a certain conservatism of sound
before final r, due to the tendency to " break " the sound at the
end, and so avoid the diphthongization at the beginning.
In plain English, they wished as long as possible to say
scooahr, and not scour. The word shuting, 1587, for " shooting,"
from Middle English 01, shows that this n was still sounded with
an //-like sound, since o had become u by quite a bye-way.

The commonest spelling, however, is that in ou : 1550, abowts,
towne, Southampton (but here ou=ft), house, cowe, owte, " out " ;
1551, throwtt, " through " (though-out ?) ; 1566, towen, " town " ;
1580, ower, " hour " ; 1587, throwlie, " thoroughly."

The word " scour " here provides us with quite a multitude of
spellings. Besides escuer we have escower ; 1589, escoveryd ;
1594, escoured ; 1620, scowring ; 1624, scower.

The third spelling, and for its abnormality rather a frequent
one, is that in ogh, ough ; 1551, aboghtte, abonghtte, abowghte,=
" about " (quite regularly in these forms throughout this year) ;
1571, withought, "without"; 1590, dought, "doubt"; 1602—
1604, abought=u about." Several things follow from this
spelling. Firstly, that the gh was silent then, in so far as
concerns its guttural quality. Secondly, that the product either
of Middle English o(u)h or Middle English uh were near enough
to the product of Middle English n to cause absolute confusion
in. spelling. Possibly, the original o or /"/ had a slightly opener
quality than the latter part, which had been still kept round and
closed by the disappearing labialised guttural in certain -ough-

NOTES ON DIALECT. cxli.

words. But this is far too technical a question to go into. But
perhaps the then value of ough sounds was ou or on, and this ogh
writing marks the first beginnings of the modern pronunciation
of Middle English ft as a diphthong. Keeping the ft writing in
view, however, it is perhaps better to hold to the -oo- sound of
"food," which is nearer a diphthong than the -oo- of "mood."

The writing -oo- is also met with : coorte, 1605 ; soope, "soup,"
1623. The lateness of these writings makes them strangely
significant. Both of these sounds would seem to have remained
ft, even in Standard English, long after the diphthongisation of
the other ft's, and in the case of " soup " it is u to the present
day ; n before Y + consonant regularly survived. A fifth spelling
in -o- is also met with : 1550, tone, "town," avoche, " avouch " ;
1551, withott, "without," hosse, "house"; 1566, ote, "out";
1573, gronde, "ground"; 1582, rome, "room" (this word is
important, as it has, in the southern dialects at least, always
remained u in company with " wound," 1585, yo, " you "), escoer,
" to scour " ; 1589, Portessmothe. The word " bowling" is spelt
bullinge 1551, boleng 1566, etc. It is difficult to say exactly
what was the sound of u at this period. It certainly was not
the oo of " mood," our nearest approach to a true u sound.
It more likely was a diphthong, whose first element was a very
open (that is to say, pronounced with the mouth wide open) and
almost, but not quite, unrounded u. It was an ft on its way
from the sound of u in " put " to that of u in " but," but as yet
not even half-way on its journey. Its second element was
probably the ordinary u. But ordinary Middle English o1 had
become ft, a simple sound (practically our English ft in " mood ").

In Middle English there are supposed to have been, amongst
other sounds unknown to modern English, two which stood
especially close to one another. The one came from French u, and
we will call it u ; the other came from various sounds, chiefly
Old English -cow, and we will call it elu. We will first take
Old French ii. The usual spelling of this is u in our records :
1550, refuse, duly, suertie\ 1551, askwes ; 1569, suert yes ; 1571,
/ rut full. It is occasionally spelt ui : 1550, suyt, ensuyth. It is
also spelt eu : 1550, contynewed ; 1551, dewely, statewtes ; 1581,
rewnious ; 1611, slewes, " sluice," etc.

But the most important spelling of all, and one which settles
the fiercely debated question of the sixteenth century's pronun-
ciation of this sound, are the following few, luckily occurring
in our records — and whose occurrence there would alone

Cxlii. NOTES ON DIALECT.

justify their publication. They mostly occur in the year 1551.
They are yowssyde, yowssed, for "used," stattyutte, stattyoots,
11 statutes." From these spellings it follows straightway that
the pronunciation of Old French u was, in England, in the six-
teenth century, yu or iu. Equally well it follows that the writing
oo meant u, and was quite an usual character for it by the middle
of the sixteenth century. Thus we now know (i) that Old
French u was, circa 1550, yu in south England ; (2) that Middle
English o was, circa 1550, u in Hampshire ; and (3) that
Middle English u must have begun its diphthongization, as it did
not fall together with Middle English 0. That this spelling, yfi,
yew, yoo, meant yu, and nothing else, can be proved from certain
other spellings. The spellings shurttys, shurttes, can only be
understood on the ground that s became sh by way of sy.

In the year 1613 we have, side by side, the two spellings
Ewstace, Yewstace, with Ustis for the same in 1618. They all, of
course, mean " Eustace." Hence, there is no doubt that by 1550,
u, eu, were simply pronounced yu, practically in the same way
as they are to-day. The sameness in general spelling and pro-
nunciation between u and the diphthong elu bespeaks an identity
of pronunciation. It is written both u, ue, ui, and eu, e.g., 1550,
knew, trew, " true " ; 1573, newe, " new " ; 1579, treuth, " truth ";
1587, dewtye\ 1551, albruar, "alebrewer"; 1571, brue, bruers ;
1579-1581, renued, " renewed" ; 1587, flue, " flew."

As to middle e2u, the fact that it is never written u shows that
the e was then still pronounced either as e2 or e1. Such is shown
by the writing feawe, " few," in our records.

The diphthongs ai and ei had fallen together in the middle
ages. The most common spellings are the somewhat indis-
criminate ones in ai, ei, eg., 1550, weye, waye, "way," theye,
theym, " they," " them " ; 1551, mayre, " mayor " ; 1566, ley, " to
lay," th'eyars, " the heirs " ; 1569, laye, " to lay," forfaighted,
"forfeited," forfeighted, forfeyted, theire, "their"; 1571, weit,
"weight"; 1575, eyther, "either," theive, "their," tvaights,
"weights" ; 1590, stayers', 1619, 1620, etc.

Remarkable are spellings disseayte, " deceit," in 1571, as
compared with dessayt, deceyt, elsewhere. It reminds us of seaye
for "sea," before-quoted. Equally interesting is fayour for
" fair," 1602. There are sundry French words, all of them taken
into the language at an early epoch, which have a very varied
spelling. They are words from spoken Old French e2i, ai, taken
over after e*i had become e2, but before the taking over of what

NOTES ON DIALECT. Cxliii.

may be called written French had become a source of loanwords,
after Anglo-French was dead as a generally spoken language.

The words from Old French spoken ei, ai, which had become
? in Old French itself (of the Anglo-Norman brew) are such as
" increase " (Old French encreistre), " receive " (Old French
recewre), " reason " (Old French raison). Examples of these are
increyse, desseyve, receyvithe, receyve, 1569, 1581, 1582, etc. The
second spelling is that in e, such as meraltie, 1550 ; the—" they,"
theme=" them," 1551 ; agenist=" against," there=" their," forfeit
=" forfeit," 1566 ; nether=" neither," 1573 ; ther(e)=u their,"
J575> I596> Z6oo, 1602, 1603, l6°5> 1618; nether=" neither,"
1581, 1615, 1616, 1617. Spellings here of the Old French e2 type
are dessevyd, "deceived," sessunyd, " seasoned," 1551; apertene,
1580 ; resseve, 1582. There is a third spelling in ea : theare=
"their," 1569, 1571, 1574, 1582, 1587, 1590; steares=" stairs,"
1574, 1576, 1579, 1580, 1581, 1587, 1590, 1617, 1618, 1620; kea

" quay," various times. For Old French spoken e2, reason,
please, 1550; seassid, "seized," 1569; receavid, 1571; lease,
encrease, meason, " maison," 1596-1605; peare = " pair," 1618.
Apart from Old French e2, ei, and the word them* the, ether,
nether, agenist, which can be put on one side, either as belonging
elsewhere or else as subject to eulcitic and proclitic use, e, ea,
only occur before r. There is a fourth spelling in a which is of
very great interest: 1550, forfature, "forfeiture"; 1566, taller,
"tailor"; 1575, refrane, "refrain"; 1587, twane, "twain";
1589, drane, " drain " ; 1596, forsad, " foresaid " (strictly speaking
does not belong here) ; 1603, entrales, " entrails." It will be seen
that all examples of this occur before /, m, n, r, with the exception
of the very doubtful examples before t, d. It may be guessed
that ai, ei became ed (or ad, d=a in " bat ") before /, m, n, r.
We have a fifth row of spellings in i, ie, but very seldom : 1573,
forfyture ; 1579, forfiete. They both refer to French e2.

Now, we have contemporary statements as to the Western
pronunciation of ai, ei. Smith refers to " Eurosaxones populares
mei rusticiores sayng. Rustici vtranque aut extremam saltern
literam Ion gam sonaubes, pinguem quendam odiosum et nimis
adipatum sonum reddunt : pai, dai, wai, mai, lai," and again,
" nimis pingui et adipato sono way, day, pay, ut etiam tinnitum
illud i reddat in fine." Now this sign a of Smith's, he also uses
for the Scots sound : " ban aut bean, stdn aut stean, cuius sonus
est intermedius inter a Romanum et e." " Whose sound lies
between Roman a and e" What better proof that Standard

cxliv.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

English could then sound ea as a in " man," and that di in the
west was sounded as aei (the sound of a in " man " followed
by / in " bit "). But how, then, to explain the spellings in a before
I, m, n, r, and the spellings in I as well as those in e. The
spellings in a before /, m, n, r, merely show that of aei the final
/-like sound became " darkened " or turned into a mere glide on
to the liquid, leaving ac alone. The spellings in J represent Old
French e2, and if they are not miswrits show merely the tendency
to exaggerate the e beginning of the diphthong ei which was the
beginning of that sound. The spelling e for ei before r and m,
where not due to " stresslessness" merely shows the same character
as those before r ; a, e2, I fell together before r. The spellings in
ea merely represent more exactly, where they do represent true
Middle English at, ei, the fact that this sound was very near the
sound of ai in Modern English " chair" before r. In fact it was
d9 (a in " man " followed by er in " better ").

The diphthong ou (from Middle English) had two varieties of
spelling. The first was the old spelling in ow, as 1550, Mucklow,
mokelow ; 1551, trowes ("troughs," really a spelling of ongh) ;
1566, arowes, owen, "own," knowen, "known," bowes, "bows,"
growe, " grow " ; 1571, throwen, " thrown," windowes, oun, " own ";
1573, unmowen] 1587, overflow; 1589, owne, throw, 1662, oune,
"own," sowen\ 1604, throwe, etc. The spelling o first occurs in
unstressed syllables : 1550, Mokelo, Mucklo, for " Mucklow " ;
1551, wyndos, "windows," foloynge, folloyde, "following,"
"followed"; 1566, wydo, "widow," folio, "follow"; 1569,
shadoinge, "shadowing." In stressed syllables tros of 1571 is
really a spelling for -ough. But oo, >o for ow in stressed syllables,
or syllables having the accent on them, really begins in 1587, or
nearly forty years later, with groo, "grow," overthron, "over-
thrown"; 1589, 1590, honars, "owners"; 1590, ovarfloeth,
" overfloweth " ; 1602, bestoed, "bestowed." After this the
Standard English spelling makes itself felt. Evidently the
diphthong ow lost its w before the middle of the sixteenth
century in unstressed syllables, but kept it in stressed syllables
until two or three years before the last decade of that century.
The conventional spelling ow does not count after once the
spelling o, oo has shown its real existence. The fact that the
spelling oa is never used shows that this ow had become pure o,
and was not " broken " to /"/a, which is the invariable meaning
of Hampshire oa. When we deal with the spellings trowes, 1551 ;
tros, " troughs," 1571 ; thowe, " though," 1575 ; we must remember

NOTES ON DIALECT. Cxlv.

we have variants within one and the same dialect ; both trowes
and tros could correctly represent truz, which gives the modern
dialect trauz (ow as in " cow "), but that also the form tro, which
they may have represented, can have died out. That in the case
of the true -ow diphthongs the reading o is correct is shown by
on, the modern dialect for " own," honars, etc. in our records ;
thowe is, however, represented by thoj in our modern dialect, and
it can be right to assume that there were two forms, and that
the old tho has died out.

The diphthong au has two spellings in our records. The first
is the spelling au or augh. Examples of this are : 1550, defawete,
11 default " ; 1566, sawte, " salt," fawte, " fault," cawse, " cause " ;
1574, saulte, "salt"; 1575, 1576, 1578, slawterhouse, slawter,
" slaughterhouse," " slaughter" ; 1579, vaught, " vault." There is
little interest in these series of spellings. They merely serve to
demonstrate the muteness of the gh, etc. But there is the
greatest interest in the next row of spellings. We have the
spelling a in the following: 1551, slatterhouse, "slaughter-
house"; 1566, AstinSy "Austin's"; 1574, slatterhouse', 1579,
sclaterhouse, "slaughterhouse"; 1579, Indie, " Lawday " ; 1580,
madlin, " magdalen," otherwise spelt mawdlin, maudlen, etc., and
the spelling water for " Walter." In 1600 we have fradulently
for " fraudulently." There is little doubt, in fact, none at all,
that Middle English au had here become a (a in "father"),
and it is this a which gives rise to the Modern Hampshire dialect
forms in ae, aea (ae as in " man''). We have modern Hampshire
lae for " law," in our records la. Further, the modern Hamp-
shire ae in daetdr is represented by augh in our records, where
alone, of all Middle English ough forms, au is found. Obviously,
au to our scribes sounded like a in our modern " father." This
explains the curious spelling waiter for " water " earlier men-
tioned in our records ; al merely was a spelling for au, which was
sounded a, as in " father." The w in water had kept the a from
becoming e2 in the beginning of the sixteenth century, and
" water " was then sounded like wahter. The modern Hampshire
dialect correctly represents every Middle English au, as a rule by
ae or aea ; draw becomes drdea, gnaw becomes naea, etc. Our
writing represents the intermediate stage a.

It is curious to note that Germanic au becomes ea, aea in Old
English. Old Frisian has a. Is not this the same change from
au through da to a, and then finally to aea, ae, which is shown
in the Hampshire dialect ? (and in the modern cockney dialect

Cxlvi. NOTES ON DIALECT.

too ; compare the dan for " down," na for " now " of the lower
classes in London). In this case Old Frisian a is the more
archaic form than Old English aea, ea.

The forms in ough, ogh, augh, are much more difficult : 1550,
brought, thought, bought ; 1551, broghtte, ought ; 1566, daughter
(pronounced dater, modern Hampshire daet9r), owght, althoughe ;
1571, brout ; 1574, thaught (was this pronounced that ?) ; 1580,
brout ; 1662, thoght, boght, etc. The au in augh probably means
a. Even the au of fawte, " fault," sawte, " salt," of our records
is represented in the modern Mid- West by vaet, faet, saeGt,
zaedt, saedt, etc.

This completes our survey of the stressed vowels. They were
sounded as follows :—

a equals a in " care," i.e., ed.

ea, e, when equal to modern English ea, as a in " care." The
same is true when— German a or ah.

ee, ea, e, when equal to modern English ee (except " street,"
" were," etc.), as el9 or id in " see-er."

J, as a in " name."

oa, o, when equal modern English oa, as oor in " moor."

o, oa, ou, oo, when equal modern English oo, as oo in " mood."

ft something like wo, oo in " two," " too," drawn out very long.
One cannot really show the exact sound by modern examples.

ei, ai, as a in " man," followed by i in " bit."

ow, after 1587, as " oh" in stressed syllables, always so in un-
stressed syllables.

au, as a in " father."

ew, u, ul = elw and French u, as " you " (yoo).

a, as German a in " hat."

e, as e in " men."

/, nearly as i in " men," but nearer i in " bit."

o, as o in " lost."

u, as u in " put."

THE LAW OF PARALLELISM.

As often as a vowel leaves its original position, it begins to
occupy that of another vowel or diphthong. This causes con-
fusion of meaning. The confusion of meaning results in an
attempt to distinguish the two sounds. This moves the second
sound into another position. If this then travels into the
domains of another sound, the third sound is driven out, again to
avoid confusion of meaning. Eventually the space originally

NOTES ON DIALECT. Cxlvii.

occupied by the first vowel being left vacant, another vowel at
the end of the gamut is forced by the whole series of changes
into it, and the original group of vowels stands thus once again
represented. Thus every primary vowel will have changed, and
yet there will always be the same row of primary vowels, for as
soon as one vowel leaves its ground, the shifting drives another
vowel at the end of the long chain of existing vowels into the
vacant position.

Thus we had in Old English :

stan, hwdet, cene, hwit, molna, melna, cu.

These became in Middle English :

sto2n, hwe2t, keen, cow(cu), mone.
= d* = e* = e1 = o1 = o1

a was vacant, Old English a in open syllables lengthened and
took its place thus — name.

In Modern English :

stoln (> stoun), hwit, km, hivait (= white), mun (> muwn).

The process of the re-making of vowel sounds is thus shown.

The place of Middle English a became vacant in the South
and Midlands about 1170 — 1200 A.D., but about the middle of
the thirteenth century or rather earlier, short a in open syllables
became lengthened and thus filled up the gap. Between 1170—
1 200, etc., the a was hovering between a and o2. Thus, later,
when the e2 > e1, the a began to become e2, and thus the gap was
filled again. So also when u became ou in the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries, ol became u and thus replaced it.

And so all the five sounds had changed, yet the whole row of
sounds still existed.

Thus, again, in so far as regards the Hampshire dialect : —

Middle English :

«, e2, e1, f, o2, o1, u, ai, ou, au, u, e*u.

Sixteenth century Hampshire :

a > ed = e ; e2 > e20 = e ; e > id, el& = i; i> ei ; <5* >
ud ; o > u ; u > ou ; ai > aei ; ou > e1 ; au > a ;
(u > yu) e*u > elu or lu.
Thus we have again :

a, ed, e, 19, J, o, u, ud, yu, aki (—ei), du.
And again in the modern dialect :

e9 > id ; el& > i ; o > o ; u > u ; uQ > u9 ; yu > yu ;

aei > ai ; ou > au ; a > ae.

o lengthened before r -I- consonant to a ; and a is also
replaced from other sources.

cxlviii.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

Thus every three or four hundred years seems to show a
further move on in the clock-like series of sounds.

THE UNSTRESSED VOWELS.

Of the unstressed vowels, either a great deal or else a very
little must be said ; and since we have occupied so much space
already with the stressed vowels, which are more important for
our purpose, we must confine ourselves to a much shorter space
in treating of the unstressed vowels.

The main fact to be recognised in the unstressed syllables is
the complete blurring of the quality of the vowels, which become
merely indistinctive consonant glides. Thus, for example,
" succour " is spelt sucker, " colour " is coler, " colourably," colerably.

The following laws may be put forward :—

(1) When the unstressed vowel is in a final syllable, or

before a still more unstressed syllable, then it is preserved
as an indistinct mixed vowel ; coler, " colour " ; sucker,
" succour" ; savers, " saviour," 569.

(2) When the unstressed vowel occurs in a syllable after the

primary stress, and immediately before the secondary
stress, then it is lost altogether, provided that the final
consonant of the syllable bearing the primary stress
and the first consonant of the syllable bearing the
secondary stress, can form a single consonantal com-
bination capable of being pronounced at the beginnings
of words or syllables. Thus, "reasonable," resonable,
becomes reasnable, pronounced rea-znable. A like change
is already found in Middle English and Old French.

(3) If the final consonant of the primarily stressed syllable

and the initial vowel of the secondarily stressed syllable
cannot combine to form one initial consonant com-
bination, then the vowel of the unstressed intervening
syllable cannot be altogether lost, but is preserved as
an unstressed indistinct murmer vowel, i.e., colerable for
" colourable."

(4) Unstressed short i and e are confused in such termina-

tions as -id, -ed, -is, -es, -ith, -eth, etc., yowssyde,
yowssed.

(5) The ending I, answering to Old English -ig, Old French

-e(t), is found both in I and e : ferry, fyrre, " ferry " ;
shurttys, shurttes, " sureties."

(6) -our is fairly frequently found as -er.

NOTES ON DIALECT. Cxlix.

(7) The endings beginning with y, such as -ure (-yu), -yer, do
not become -er. The spelling bowear, " bowyer," is
especially interesting, as it shows that -yer could be
written -ear. We thus probably have to set for initial
ea from Middle English e2, the value of -ye-, te.

THE CONSONANTS.

It remains for us now to take the history of the consonants.
This can be done very shortly.

The consonant d seems to have been lost after / or n, when
the vowel of the syllable immediately forerunning had been
lengthened before this group of Id, nd in Old English. Written
proofs are necessarily few, but we may quote the following :
Suffyle for " Suffield," 1587 ; Catchcole, Catchcoale, 1592-1596, 1613-
1618, etc. for " Catchcold " ; whole for "hold," 1603. Spellings
which prove that the d was not sounded in the old combinations
Id, nd, after a long vowel, are also found, e.g., vildely for " vilely,"
1613 ; ondly, " only," is quite a common spelling in these records,
so is yndkepers for " innkeepers," Allhollands, Allhallonds for
" All Hallows." From the forms in ond, eld, lid, we may gather
that Id, nd, after a lengthened vowel in Old English, which they
had lengthened by being in the same syllable with it, dis-
appeared in the sixteenth century when final or when in the
same syllable as the lengthened d or e, l. This is shown by
the remnants of the old South- Western English dialect still
living in the south-east corner of Ireland at the beginning of
the nineteenth century, which had been transplanted thither in
the early part of the Middle English period. The lengthening
probably took place under the working of certain stress laws
formulated by Axel Kock, when the following syllable contained
a secondary stress due either to an Indo- Germanic circumflex or
to the loss of a third syllable in a recent period. Thus, londe for
londa in the genitive plural, louden for londum (=londumiz).
Thus, in Middle Kentish, the vowel was regularly short when no
inflection followed ; land but londe. The same was partially true.
But where the Indo-Germanic following syllable was acutely
stressed, or the secondary stress, due to Germanic loss, had been
worn away by age, the vowel in the stress syllable remained un-
lengthened before these consonant groups. Of course, the forms
became very mixed up later, but these are the regular forms.
Thus the writing feyld, " field "=fol or f&l, but fylde=feild ;
hond, lond—on or won, Ion, but honde, londe— ond, lond ; t seems

d. NOTES ON DIALECT.

to have had a tendency to become d after vowel-likes, e.g., such
forms as saynd, "saint." The same is true of th, which became
occasionally d after r, e.g., farder from furdhor (the comparative
of " forth ") ; murder from mordhor, " death " ; t seems to have
been lost after /, s (and one would expect after th voiceless),
under certain conditions which may be, before a following
liquid, e.g., frequently beasse, " beast," loffe, " loft," off en, " often" ;
th seems to have become t before w, as in atwarte, 1580,
" athwart." The same sound-change occurred in Middle Low
German ; I is lost before /, m, after a vowel, and the law seems
to be that r became mute before / (voiceless) under the same
conditions, e.g., 1551, behaffe, beharffe, buff, for "behalf"; in
1551 behaff is the regular form throughout that year. The
spelling beharffe seems to show that r was mute under the same
conditions ; holm for "home" shows mute / in 1566, and hoames
for "holms," hollybushes, bears eloquent witness to the same
fact in 1604 ; n is lost after / in kyll for " kiln " ; r was always
then, as now, of the cerebral type or pronounced with the
tip of the tongue turned up backward, so that the trill was
made with the underpart of the tongue, from the hard palate
down to the beginnings of the alocolar process. The sound
seems to have been so distinctly vibrative that in stressed
syllables before n it was doubled, and inorganic vowels written
after it, to give some impression of its power, e.g., warren,
warrened, 1581; 1582, waranenge; 1620, "warn," "warned,"
" warning." But stubbynnesse for " stubbornness," unless it be a
loanword from Standard English, shows that r could become
mute before n in stressless syllables in 1566. It tended to trans-
form every shortened vowel into its own glide, e.g., hure,
" her " (if hure be not a correct Western development
from Late Middle English hu(e)re, Early Middle English
heore, Late Old English heore from analogy of heora), churr-
maide, " charmaid," 1616; w in monosyllables seems to have
shifted a following a in Old English times, early part d2, so
that in Middle English it became d1, a closed sound. Then the
w disappeared as this sound tended to become n, and we are
either left with the monophthong 11 or 'the diphthong u&, e.g.,
twa > two2 > two1 > t(w)u > tn, written in our records towe, tow,
too, two ; hwam > hwo2m > wo1m > (w)um, written in our records
ho(o)m(e), whom(e), etc. ; hwa > hwo2 > wo > (w)u, written hoo,
woo, who in our records ; so hwas > hwo2s > wols > (w)uz, in our
records written whose, woos, etc. It is doubtful whether the

NOTES ON DIALECT. cli.

w here written is really an old one in the forms woo, woos, or is
redeveloped out of the diphthong uo initially. Wase, " mud " >
wo2se > wolse > udz, written oaes, oasse, oase in our records ; w is
often lost after a sibilant at the beginning of an unstressed
syllable in our records, e.g., causey for " causeway," frequently,
Gosellane for " Goswell Lane." A new w has been developed
initially from m, e, o2, which became uo and then wo at the
beginnings of words, e.g., whole (pronounce wol) for "hold,"
" hole," " whole." A new y has been developed from e* at the
beginning of words, e.g., yerid. It passed through e2 > ee > ele >
ie > ye. The sound ea can be demonstrated to have the value
ye initially ; h became lost everywhere, just as wh became w.
Examples of this in writing are : were for " where," wyche for
" which," woos for " whose." The counter-spelling wh for w is
also found, awhaye for " away," whe for " we," 155, ondes for
hondes, " hands," hogsedes, " hogsheads," coward for coweharde for
"cowherd," hall hollond for All Holland=" All Hallows"; /
initially had become v. Hence we find it sometimes so written :
vyrkynes, "firkins," verye, "ferry," 1566, 1581, 1594; verry,
"ferry," virzes, virze, 1600, 1603, 1613 ; vtrzehowses, 1613 ; verrie,
"ferry," 1603, I6I3-1 ; / is regularly lost after / before p in the
word halpenys, halpens, "half-penny," "half-pence"; d, t, s,
before a following y sound become dzh, tsh, sh, usually written
dg or g, or dy, c (for tsh), ti, si or ch, c (for sh), sh, s, sy. These
pronunciations are clearly proved by such writings as dy for dj
in adyoining, " adjoining," 1580. Middle English u is yu, and
therefore gives the same results: shurttys, "sureties," 1550;
Kaynesoytte (1550) is later found as Caneshot, Caneshewt, 1589 ;
Cansewt, 1589 ; Caneshut, 1596 ; Caneshoott, 1619, 1620 ; -tion,
-cion is usually written -con : execucons, " executions," monycon,
" monition," reparacons, " reparations," vizitacon, " visitation " ;
s, sy is also used : proclamassons, " proclamations," awynesyeunt,
" ancient," redemsyon, " redemption." Thus by analogy we find
encrosid several times for " encroached." The same facts are
shown by such writings as strang for " strange," 1566 ; Segwicke
for " Sedgwicke," etc. The strange form encrochid, 1582, for
" engrossed," shows the resulting confusion between ch and s
signs (cf. shuche for " suche," 1551, as perhaps also sherche for
" search," 1585). It also shows the tendency to voice pretonic
consonants. The explanation of vacabondis for " vagabonds,"

i The writer's relatives and parents, born at Bomsey, always use initial v and z in speaking dialect,
although modern dialect researchers give/ and *. Moreover, to the writer's knowledge, people of the
came age do gtill use v and z.

clii.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

1569, perhaps also depends on a difference of accentuation ;
s final for sh is also met with a certain number of times, cf.
rubbesse for " rubbish," but also rubbydgs for the same word,
1582 ; Ynglysse for " English," 1550 ; marres for " marsh," 1569.

MORPHOLOGY.

The main interest in the morphology lies in the inflections of
the verb. These are regularly, in the earlier part of our period :

Singular. Plural.

1. --- (e)

2. -- e

3-
Thus,

I come
thou comest
he cometh

I have
thou hast
he hath

The verb to be :
I am
thou art
he is, be

The subjunctive present
I be

he be

Thus, do had a subjunctive
dow, du

(wanting)

dow, du

we come
ye come
they cometh

we have or we hath (once)
ye have
they hath

we are or be
ye are or be
they is, they are, they ben, they be.

we be
ye be
they be

dow, du
dow, du
dow, du

There was considerable confusion in construction with verbs
of declaring and saying ; sometimes the indicative was used,
sometimes the subjunctive. The native dialect had, in common
speech, dropped this subjunctive, but it was kept in use by the
better classes. Yet the continual advance in the language of
the lower classes simply caused such confusion that in one and
the same clause one dependent verb will be in the indicative
and another in the subjunctive, although they are both dependent
on the same main verb.

NOTES ON DIALECT. cliii.

Subjunctive — 1550: "Item we present that the streats of the
town be greatly in decay."

" Item we present that yt ys not lawfull . . ."
" Item we present that divers tayller w'in the towne beinge
no burgesys doth sell mesere wares, etc."

" Item it is presentyd that the hucsters do not onely, etc."
1551: "Item we present that Wm. Pottrell butcher abuffe
the bar due wythestonde the droveres off the comen."

Indicative — 1569 : " Item we present that the glovers about
the towne without the barre doth laye ther skyns, etc."
" Item we present that theare is a gutter."
The confusion resulting from the employ of both tenses tended
to the following result : that the indicative was used in the third
singular, the subjunctive in the third plural, though both indica-
tive and subjunctive occasionally happened both in singular
and plural. This was due, no doubt, to the influence of the
Standard language.

The " tense " of indirect narration then became :
I go we go

ye go

he goith they go

The " tense " of relative clauses and simple narration being, in
the overwhelming number of cases :

I go we go

ye go

he goith they goith

It is interesting to see that the form of the third singular was
carried over into the third plural in the few cases where these
differed, i.e., they hath, they lay the. In the play (1553) Respublica,
we find infinitive to zedge (secgan) " to say," but third singular,
he zaith, third plural, they zaith (where we should have " they
zedgeth). This is, of course, due to the overwhelming number
of verbs with the third singular and the third plural absolutely
identical.

The s forms so common to modern English and to the modern
Hampshire dialect do not come into use till very late. Our
first examples are nearly all in the third plural, i.e., the verb
begins to be declined.

stande stande

standest stande

standeth, standes standes, standeth

cliv.

NOTES ON DIALECT.

Our first example of

form is

remaynes, third singular,
1571, but for the next 32 years (one half of the "spread " of our
records) we have no other third singulars in -s. Our first third
plural in -s is found in sells and brings (third plurals), 1579 ; the
next in standes (third plural), 1603 ; our next third singular in
-s is fales (third singular), 1619 ; but lokes, third plural, of the
same year. In 1620 we meet with requieres (third singular), lies
(third plural), makes (third plural), playes (third plural), consumes
(third plural).

One sees how rare and late the -s forms are ; late as they are,
the third plural -s outnumber the third singular -s by four or
five to one. The use of the same form in third plural as in third
singular spread from the present into the past tense, so that we
have was, third plural, 1581. The identity of third singular and
plural leads to the use of is in the third plural almost as the
regular form. From is may have come the impulse to adopt
the -s forms of other dialects. The identity of third plural with
third singular and plural subjunctive in the London speech
caused the use of be as a third singular, although both a plural
and subjunctive form, as well as of the curious mixed form after
verbs of statement, sentiendi vel declarandi. The gradual
mingling of the third plural subjunctive with the third singular
indicative under the influence of the standard dialects' indicative,
which was generally used after verbs sentiendi vel declarandi, and
the use of the pure flexionless subjunctives for command and
negative hypothesis, were merely scribal refinements. The sub-
junctive was long dead in the spoken dialect of the untaught.

Thus in the year 1551, the year of the most idiomatic and un-
educated scribe, we have the following passages :—

Plain indicative of narration : "The 12 abuffe namyd duthe
presentt thatt the salt marshe ys nott dewely oversyne as ^as
apoynttyde by the 12 men in the yere afor thes presentte thene
mayere Mr. Edmond Busshope for the wich we fynde that the
overseeres hathe not done ther dewty .... and they
answerythe they hathe takyne paine and hathe so broghtte in ther
proffes, werfor we dessire ther mersemennt to be forge vend."

Indicative after verbs of sentiendi vel declarandi : — " Item we
presentt that Mr. Baker ys mayeds duthe mylke hys kyene in the
strette tymes witott nomber."

" Item we presentt thatt the hukesteres as Thomas colls,
Roger Hallydaye, Hary Drynkwatter, Thomas flemynge, povells
wyffe, wit other hukesters wyffes dothe regratt the merkett of
eggs."

NOTES ON DIALECT. civ.

" Item we presentte that John Knoyette baker duthe forstall
the melle."

Indicative after verbs of command : " Be ytt nowe comawndyde
to the sayme men that they duthe carrye everye of theme so
myche of the Rubbesse of the sayme churche as maye make the
heyghe waye frome bargatte, all este strette to the turnynge to
the chantre."

" Item be yt comawndyde to Wyllam Crystemasse that he
duthe cover hes gutter wich goythe in the towne dyche."

" Itm. in lyke to nycolas de Marryne that he duthe carrye
awhaye hys shype," etc.

We find were, past subjunctive, also used for " should be," so-
called conditional :

" Item we fynde that yt ys nessesserye thatt the same butchers
wer (for the future) apoynttyde emonge the other butchers."

But the most astonishing form is that of the infinitive in -ythe,
ithe : 1575, to comyth, " to come"; 1569, to layethe, " to lay,"
infinitive; 1551, (to) oppressythe, "(to) oppress," infinitive (with-
out to).

Since the forms are of the greatest interest, I quote the passages
in full : — 1551, " Item we presentt that the porters duthe so
withutte consens OPPRESSYTHE the kyngs subbgetts comynge to
thys towne in takkyne wytheutt reson for ther labure & manye
tymes syttynge at the alle housse whel other duthe do ther
busynesse & wen the sayme, etc."

1569, " Be yt comaundid to all of them of saynt Lauranc
parishe £ all others that vse to layethe donge, etc."

X575> " • • • For that for want therof yt cawses (indicative)
the gordyer of water that shuld passe throughe that dytches to
comyth (infinitive) flowing over into the heyghe waye."

These forms can, perhaps, be thus explained. We have
comyth, to oppressythe, to layethe ; comyth may represent the i of
the intransitive infinitive, which, though always written as e,
was possibly, like all other final -e forms, really an old -i, the
Old English -ian. In to oppressythe, the vowel is due to the need
of holding s and th asunder, since they do not make a good
English consonant group. In to layethe, the e is possibly mute,
as derived from a to laye, transitive with mute e. The third
plural forms in -n, ben, 1550, 1569, are very rare (only twice in
our records), but they possibly helped in a confusion between
third plurals and infinitives at an earlier epoch. We have rare
infinitives in n.

Clvi. NOTES ON DIALECT.

These infinitives may have been helped, if not caused, by the
following facts : if the th is really an old form, then it is derived
from the Old English nouns in -th for verbal actions, once so
frequent in Old English. These may have survived in the west,
and the fact that, in the " refined " English, infinitive and third
plural had the same form have lead to their use as infinitives,
since they, as well as the third plurals, ended in -th.

The Chaucerian verb, of course, ran to telle(ri) :
I telle we telle(n)

thou tellest ye telle(n)

he telleth they telle(n)

As the Chaucerian " refined " speech spread all over England
in the fifteenth century, it may possibly have had this effect on
the dialect of Southampton before the year 1500 amongst the
educated classes, and that the affectation spread to the lower
classes, and became rooted there in the case of some few words.
Similarly curious forms are nowadays caused by the efforts of
the lower classes to imitate the solemn effects of the archaic
speech of the " Authorised Version " of the Bible, particularly
in the th forms of the verb.

The Old English dh forms referred to are those in adh : he
waes on hergiadhe, " he was a-harrying " ; he waes on huntadhe,
" he was a-hunting." Curiously enough these th forms are
identical with the verbal nouns in -tus and -t of other Indo-
Germanic languages in their origins. It is of good family.

Connected with the third plural is its pronoun. This is
regularly the form derived from the Norse invaders of the north,
the they form ; but once the good old southern form is given, in
he contaynethe (third plural) for " they contain." We have, in
our records, several times the form his as a neuter genitive
singular of the third personal pronoun, modern its, although this
is the regular dialectical form. In the relatives, remarkable is
the use of as, wick, and that, almost with a difference as relative
pronouns, besides woo, woos (woom), or who(o), whose, whome, home.

The remarkable use of thone as accusative masculine nomina-
tive of the definitive article, 1550, can be paralleled from the
western dialect spoken by the rustic clowns in the play, Res-
publica (1553). Remarkable is hym used as direct objective
(accusative case) in 1550. The archaic plural other for " others "
in the substantially used adjective is regular.

The strong past participles are peculiarly conservative of their
-en forms : geven, " given " (from this, which is the general form

NOTES ON DIALECT. clvii.

of our records, is derived the infinitive and present geve), gyven,
holden, past participle, knowne, knowen ; correctly derived from
Old West Saxon meahte is the mought, " might," which for the
earlier years of our records is almost the regular form. Mighte,
from a later mihte in Old English, eventually gains the upper
hand.

The one thing, however, about the verbal system is this : — That
the huge majority of the third plurals end in -th. The greater
number of those that do not are shame subjunctives used after
verbs of statement or experience, sentiendi vel declarandi. Lastly,
that the s comes in late, slowly and gradually, and is much more
often found (seldom as it is) in the third plural than the third
singular.

This essay is, of course, very imperfect. The latter part is a
mere sketch ; whilst the first part is, if anything, rather too long
and careful for a general article. The main thought and care
of the writer has, however, been to put before the reader the
peculiarities of the Southampton dialect during this period. It
needs far more space and care to point out peculiarities of pro-
nunciation than peculiarities of grammar, when dealing with a
dead stage of the language. One thing has spurred on the
writer. He is a Hampshire man, and his fathers for many
hundreds of years have spoken this dialect. It is to him a
"pious" task.

NDEXES

TO THE

SOUTHAMPTON

COURT LEET RECORDS,

VOL. I.,

(A.D. 1550-A.D. 1624).

I. INDEX OF PERSONS BY C. N. WEBB.

II. „ „ PLACES

GERTRUDE H. HAMILTON.

III.

„ SUBJECT

MATTER FREDERICK J. BURNETT.

INDEX OF PERSONS.

6o5

INDEX OF PERSONS,

BY C. N. WEBB.

PAGE

Addison, J. 54, 154, 186, 199

Addison, T 117

Alcock 559

Alfs 89

Allen, R 355

Alpe

56, 100, 103, 118, 138, 141

Alpe, S 91

Anderson ... 151, 308

Anderson, H. ... ,.. 468

Andrews, H. ... no, 126

Andrews, J.

162, 298, 299, 300, 306, 318
Anne, Aund ... ... 74

Anne, Aund J. ... 34, 47, 64

Andlyes, C 553

Ansell, T 78

Apryse, R 15

Arundel, Earl of 34, 47, 64

Armyne, J 261

Arnoll, W. 259

Arthur, S. 449

Ascham, R 92

Aspten 347

Aspten, E. 373

Audley, H 447

Aund (see Anne)

Austin, L. 259, 314, 406, 424,

5°3> 5°7, 523> 524>
558

Austin, T. .. -37,43

Ayles 356, 380

Ayles, J. 34, 40, 47, 48, 64,

80, 81, 91, 94, 108, 124,

144, 1 66, 188, 203, 224,

246, 264, 282, 294, 304,

323> 339, 357, 374> 39^>
418, 434, 452, 471, 495,

547

PAGE

Ayles, R. 323, 396, 434, 435,
453, 472, 495, 496, 517,

53*> 548» 565, 585, 595
Ayres, H 547

465

Baggs, W. 445, 545, 560, 571

Bailey, R. 166, 189, 203, 224,

247, 265, 282, 305, 324,

34°> 35§> 374> 397, 4J9,

435» 453» 472> 49$, 5J7>

53i> 548, 565, 585, 595

Baker, 2, 9, 22, 25, 29, 241, 602

Baker, A. 396, 418, 434, 438,

453> 47i, 472> 496, 517,

53*> 548, 564, 5^5, 573,

584, 594, 595> 602

Baker, T 65

Baker, W. 3, 34, 47, 63, 80,

94, 108, 124, 144, 165,

188, 202, 224, 247, 265,

282, 295

Banister, 47, 63, 80, 94, 108,

124, 144, 353, 431
Banister, E. 165, 188, 202, 224,
240, 246, 264, 281, 294,

304, 323> 339, 374, 39^,
418, 434, 453, 471, 495,

516, 530, 548, 564, 584,

594 ,
Banister, T. ... ... 95

Banister, Sir T. ... 139

Banister, W. ... ... 34

Barling, W. ... ... 502

Barlow, 352, 385, 409, 437,
462, 467, 582, 599

6o6

INDEX OF PERSONS.

PAGE

Barlow, E. 294, 304, 323, 324,
339> 34°, 357, 358, 373,
374, 396, 397, 4l8> 4*9,
435, 453, 4^7, 472, 496,
5'7> 531, 54^
Barlow, J. ... ... 452

Barker, F 585

Barnard 85

Barnard, J. ... ... 512

Barnard, R. ... ... 541

Barnard, W. ... 372,388

Barnes, J. 3

Barrow, J. 277

Bartholemew 137

Barter, F. 441, 453, 472, 496,

517, 531, 548, 565, 595
Barton no, 168, 175, 193,

194, 208

Barton, F. 446

Barton, G. 115, 158, 217, 226,

227, 249, 261, 272, 287,

311,337,407,410,424
Barton, H. 434, 495, 516, 547
Barton, J. 117,440,457,471,

526, 530, 541, 544, 584

Bartie, S. 119

Bartew, S. 141, 151, 178, 189

Barwick 256

Bar wick, J 486

Barwick, W., 70, 138, 163, 183,

196, 202, 224, 279, 283,

293, 304, 323, 339, 357,
374, 396, 418, 434, 452,

47i, 495, 5i6, 530, 547,

564, 584, 594

Bates ... 432

Bayere, J. ... ... 20

Bayly, R., 35, 48^64, 81, 95,

109, 125, 145

Bavoys, J. 156

Bear,T., 314, 330, 368, 442, 464
Beaumont ... ... 573

Beckingham, T. ... 143

Bedford ...356, 380, 492

Bedford, T. 357, 323, 396,

418, 560

PAGE

Beele 403

Beele, T. 299, 398, 406, 408
Bedham ... ... 95

Bedham, R. 42, 52, 81, 89,

103, 104

Beiston, R. 373,396,418,434,
452,471,495,516,530,547

Bell 152

Bell, Mrs. ... 219, 220

Beer, J i

Bencraft, A 30

Bencraft, H 29

Bennett, D 559

Bennett, W. ... 158,238
Berry, N. ... 134, 163

Beson, A. .. 381

Beson, O. ... 378, 399

Betts ... 277, 310, 315, 560
Betts, J. ... 264

Betts, T. 4, 21, 302, 303

Beve, J. ... ... ... 42

Bevis 373

Biddle 485

Biggs,] 580

Bishop ... ... 7, 33

Bishop, E. ... i, 21

Bishton, R. --.565, 585, 595

Biston 348, 366

Biston, O. ... 333, 364

Biston, R. 94, 108, 124, 144,

145, 165, 188, 189, 203,

224, 225, 240, 246, 281,

294, 304, 323, 339, 354,

357

Blake, P 598

Blewer, R 35

Blunt, Sir M. ... 327,352

Bone 139

Booker, H. ...103, 107, 119
Borey, F. 419, 435, 453, 472,

496, 517, 531, 548
Bory, F.

171, 247, 265, 282, 305
Bory, N. ...182,234,239

Bothe, W 64

Bottrell 13, 326, 430, 463

INDEX OF PERSONS.

607

PAGE
... 259
... 92
... 32
... 129
... 89
19

... 61
99, 199, 269

Bottrell, C.

Botton ...

Boulogne, J.

Bowes, M.

Bowyer ...

Bowyer, W.

Bradshaw, J.

Brewer, J.

Brewer, R.

Brickenden, R. ... ... 56

Bridget, Brigart J. 64, 81, 95,

109, 125, 145, 166, 189
Brigender, R. ... ... 76

Brittaine, M 307

Broadway,! 468

Brodock, J 34

Brodock, W 246

Brook, R 483

Brooker 291

Brooker, Broker, J. 157, 175,

231, 247, 252, 265, 275,

282, 283, 290, 295, 305,

310, 324, 340
Brooker, Broker,T. 70, 71, 103,

104, 117, 136, 149, 160,

175, 194, 217, 225
Brookes, T.

Broomiield, A.
Broughton
Broughton, C.
Brown ...
Brown, A.
Brown, J.
Brown, R.
Brown, W.
Browne, M.
Buck, T.
Bucke, T.
Buckfield, H.
Budd, T.
Bulicar, J.

109, 125
Bulbeck, N.
Bulbeck
Bulbeck, R.
Bull, J. ...

-•• 34
565> 585> 595
... 161
... 163

121

445

•••4$5>538>553

... 26, 65, TOO

598

368

...165, 202, 259
40

•••565> 585. 595

381

63, 64, 81, 95,

J45

...436,448,466

502

480

273,274

PAGE

Bullaker, J. 452, 471, 495,
5i6, 530, 547, 564, 584,

594

Bulligar 246

Bulligar, J. 166, 189, 202, 203,

225, 264, 281
Burke, T. ... ... 94

Burnet ... ... ... 457

Burt, W. 233

Burwell, W

Bush, R. 487

Bussel, W. ... 281,318
Butcher, Boucher, W. 17, 59,

116, 132, 133, 148

Butcher, E 492

Butcher, R 317

Butler, Bottler 19, 101, 147
Butler, R. ... i, 61, 183
Buttman, R 24

Cackton, G. ...273, 274, 287

Callaway, J. ... ... 162

Caller, J. ... ... 21

Calvert ... ... ... 254

Capelin 19, 86, 118, 260,

299, 303, 405, 501, 524
Capelin, H. 403,418,421,422,
434, 446, 452, 471, 482,
492, 495, 516, 521, 527,
530, 542, 547, 556, 564,

584. 594

Capelin, J. 15, 34, 47, 63, 80,
94, 98, 108, 116, 124, 131,
132, 144, 153, 165, 173,
174, 188, 193, 202, 207,
224, 228, 231, 240, 246,
264, 281, 294, 298, 304,
3l8> 339> 356> 403> 4°7,

434

Capelin, M 147

Capelin, N. 34, 45, 47, 63, 80,
94, 108, 124, 138, 144, 165,
188, 202, 206, 210, 224,
232, 240, 246, 264, 281,

6o8

INDEX OF PERSONS.

Capelin, N. (continued), PAGE
294, 304, 323, 330, 339,

342, 357, 374, 396, 418
Capelin, E. ...202, 224, 227
Capelin, W. 80, 94, 108, 124,

144, 163, 165, 188, 202, 224
Capelin, P. 270, 286, 289, 434
Capelin, R. ... 240, 264

Caplin (see Capelin)

Carew, J. ... ... 63

Carpenter ... ... 67

Carpenter, E. ... 66, 83

Carpenter, F. ... 441,469

Carpenter, H. 323, 334, 339,

357, 373, 396

Carpenter, W 445

Carrell, P 21

Cartaret ... 227, 228

Cartaret, E. ... ... 219

Carteret, P. ... 135, 219

Carven, J. 200

Casberd, T. 7, 8, 14, 15, 20,

35, 48, 64, 81, 95, 109,

125, 145, 166

Cater, J. ... 480

Cavel, J. ... 65, 72

Cawte, T. ... 510,511

Cecil, Sir R 357

Chandler, A. ... ... 3

Chaunce, T 5

Chaffin 15, 148, 251

Chaffin, T. 34, 47, 63, 80, 94,

95, 108, 124, 144, 165,

188, 202, 224, 240, 246,

264, 281

Chambers ... 380, 492
Chambers, R. 339, 396, 442,

483> 56i, 598
Chamberlayne . . . ... 430

Champion 104

Chawdle ... 332, 333

Chepman, W. ...506,508,538

Chrest, P 486

Christmas, J 2

Christmas, W. 2, 8, 9, 21, 23,

26, 242
Churcher, R 470

PAGE
Clement, N. ... 526, 545

Clenerley, J 120

Clerk 72

Clerk, A. ... 102, 117

Clerk, W 102

Cleverley, J. ... ... 214

dungeon, J. 434, 452, 495,

5l6> 53°, 547) 5^4> 585,

594, 595
Clungeon, P. ... 547, 564

Cobler, R 121

Cockerell ... 204, 215

Coffin, R. 106

Collet, W 3

Colls, T. 22

Collins, J. ... 463, 502

Colvil ... ... ... 432

Comerland, J. 2, 5, 35, 48, 64,
81, 95, 108, 124, 144, 166,
189, 203, 224, 247, 265,
282, 295, 305, 323, 340,

358, 374, 397, 4i9, 435
Conder, R. ... 86

Coombes, T. 452, 471, 495,

547, 564, 584, 594
Cooke, P. ... 65, 104

Cooke, T. . . .415, 422, 449

Cooke, W. 392

Cooper, T. ... i, 13, 28

Copis, J. 538

Coram ... ... ... 312

Cornelius

307, 376, 403, 445, 492
Cornelius, C.

373, 390, 396, 492, 539

Cornelius, J 568

Cornelius, R. 281, 294, 299,
304, 324, 340, 354, 357,

358, 374, 397, 4i9, 435,
453, 472, 487, 496, 517,
531, 548, 565, 585, 595

Cornish

319, 363, 415, 420, 427

Cornish, J. 294, 323, 339, 340,

357, 358, 373, 374, 397,
418, 419, 435, 440, 446,

INDEX OF PERSONS.

609

PAGE

Cornish, J. (continued),

453, 472, 496, 5i?5 531,
548

Coshe, H. 60 1

Cossen, H 558

Cottesmore, B. ... 312

Cotton 199, 237

Courtmill ... 98, 99, 167
Courtmill, B. 34, 45, 47, 64,
72, 80, 94, 98, 100, 105,
108, 124, 144, 154, 157,
158, 1 60, 165, 188, 203,
219, 224, 231, 238, 240,
246, 264, 281, 294, 304

Courtmill, J 587

Courtmill, T. 55, 67, 72, 91,
171,332

Courtmill, VV 332

Courtney, B 153

Courtney, T. ... 67,257

Courtney, W 296

Coward, N. ... 34,47,63

Cowde, R. 35, 50, 56, 70

Cowse ... ... ... 540

Cowton, J. ... ... 70

Coyte, J. ... ... i

Cradock ... ... 421

Cradock, G. ... ... 308

Cradock, M. 347, 416, 440,
446, 458, 477, 529, 534,

555. 57*> 574. 597
Cradock, N. 332, 341, 359,

398, 402, 428
Creswell ... ... 336

Crewe, R. ... ... 137

Crocker, P. ... 4, 18, 25

Crook 38, 87, 118, 163, 229,

238, 250, 251, 252, 266,

267, 277, 288, 291, 293,
296, 298, 302, 328

Crook, J. 47,80,94,108,124,
144, 165, 1 88, 202, 224,
240, 246, 264, 266, 267,

268, 271, 281, 294, 304,

323, 339
Crosby, J. 542

PAGE

Cross, J ... 486

Cross, L. 281

Cross, M. 324,340, 358,374,
397, 419, 435, 453, 472,
496, 517, 531, 548, 565,

585
Cross, R. 55,61, 75, 107, 114,

J39, 154, J56, 233, 246,

264

Cryer 91, 245

Culverden, E. 486, 536, 556,

570, 586, 598
Curte ... ... ... 15

Curtis, A. ... ... 476

Cushin, E. ... 559,579

Cushin, R. 314, 412, 425, 447,

538, 55i

Custumer ... ... n

Cutler, G. ... ... 29

Cux, T. ... 20

Dadu, T. ... ... 514

Dalbie, R. 452, 471, 495, 527,

543, 547, 581

Dalbie, T. 584, 594

Daniel, B. 492, 495, 516, 530,

564, 594

Daniel, C. 448, 458

Daniel, T. ... ... 527

Darrell, Dorrell, E. 34, 47, 63
Darval ... ... 73, 135

Darval, B 100

Darval, E 65

Darval, H. 35, 47, 59, 63, 64,

80,81,90,94,95,100, 108,

124, 144, 1 60
(See also Derval and Dervall)

Daukes, A 511

Davies,
19,41, 59, 112, 131, 143, 152

Davies, N 565

Davies, R. ... 585, 595

Davison 292

Davison, W 272

Davy, J. 42

INDEX OF PERSONS.

PAGE

Dawtrey ...... 4

Dawtrey, Sir F. 6, 34, 36, 45,

47> 52> 63
Dawtrey, Dutery, Daw-

berry, W. i, 4, 17, 21, 25
Dawtrey, Lady 52, 53, 132
Day, R." 34, 47, 48, 64, 80, 94,

108, 124, 144, 165, 186,

1 88, 197, 203, 323, 351,

3.57, 374> 396, 4l8» 434
Day, T ....... 140, 141, 159

Deane, J. 165, 188, 202, 224,

246, 264, 294
Deane, J. a,

94, 124, 134, 144, 163
Deboke, A ....... 32

Deboke, E ....... 72

Deboke, T. ... i, n, 25

Delacourt, R. 35, 48, 64, 81,

95, 109, 125, 145
Delamagis, S. ... ... 155

Delamote ... 483, 523
Delamote, P. ... 480, 503

Delamothe, J ....... 599

Delisle ...... 356, 403

Delisle, J. ...202,318,492

Demareck, Dumask, T.

94, 1 08, 124

Demarin, J.
Demarin, G.
Demarin, N.
Demarck, T.
Deylye, J.
Demastre
Demastre, B
Dent, G.
Dent, J
Denys, W.

70, 87, 371
... 95
18, 32
237, 291
156, 161
437
413

337, 510
526
34, 47
Derval 237, 303, 346, 485,

5°7» 57°

Derval, B. ... 258, 292
Derval, E. 300, 362, 429

Derval, H. 166,189,203,224,

246, 264, 281, 294, 304,

3l8> 343
Derval, I. ... 334*343

PAGE
Dervall, C. 434, 448, 449, 452,

47i> 495) 5l6

Dervall, J. ... 504, 542
Desart, P. 565, 585, 595, 573

Dewye, P. 408

Dickenson 542

Dingley, N. ... 407, 458

Dingiey, R. ... 585, 595

Dingley, T., 34, 40, 63, 80, 108
Dorririgton, Sir W. 581, 582
Dowse, J. ... 182, 480

Dowse, Dosse, R. 21,29,1 23
Drake, J. ... ... 352

Drew, J. ... ... 259

Driker, T. 64

Dry nk water, H. ... 22

Dye, W 139

Dyer, R. ... 345

Dymer 133

Dymer, W 150

Earl, D. 554

Earle, W. 108, 136, 157, 161,

188, 202, 294, 299, 478

Eastbrook, T 241

Edes, E. 202

Edmunds 135, 160, 335, 467
Edmunds, G. ... ... 299

Edmunds, J. ... 123, 198

Edmunds, T. ... i, 20, 59

Edmunds, W. ... ... 264

Edward VI i, 20

Edwards, D. ... 221, 274

Edwards, R 446

Eling, Ellyn, Yeling, J., 8, 23,

27> 35> 64> 8l> 95> I04>

109, 125, 145, 163, 166,

189, 203, 221, 225, 237,
238

Eling, R. 48

Elizabethan. 166,357,373,515
Ellery, J. 389, 411, 483, 500
Elliot, 380, 403, 442, 514, 560
Elliot, J. 21, 65, 72, 89, 123,
216, 235, 253, 272, 418,

INDEX OF PERSONS.

611

Elliot, J

434,
547,

Elliot, P
1 88,

323^
396,

Elliot, T
Ellis, T.
Ellis
Ellis, W
Elzie, J.

294,
453,

PAGE

(continued)
4525 490. 495. 530,
564* 576, 584. 594

100, 136, 139, 160,
224, 294, 304, 311,

339, 357,. 3/o, 374,
418, 434, 452, 471

560

... 364,378
399
470

47,94,124,144,188,
3i8, 339, 357, 373,
47i, 472, 495, 496,
53i, 547, 548, 564

Emery, J. ... 21, 32

Emery, H. ...... 72

English, Yngglysse, R. 21
Enfield, R. "... ... 396

Errington ... ... 280

Errington, J. 104, 164, 169,

1 80, 192, 196, 199
Esmond, H. 239, 277, 278, 285
Essex, Ld. ... 357, 373
Estone, R. 64, 81, 95, 109,

125, 144
Ethen, J ...... 87

Etner, R. 37, 47, 63, 94, 100,

124, 125, 144, 145, 165,

1 66, 189, 202, 203, 247,

3°5, 324, 357, 374, 397,
419

Etner, T. ...... 32

Evans, R. ...... i

Exton ...... 309, 329

Exton, E. 254, 307, 311, 326,

341, 369, 379, 4°3, 423,
442, 467, 471, 480, 495,
516,530, 594
Exton, J. 246, 304, 323, 339,

357, 373, 396, 418, 434,
452, 471, 495, 516, 530,

547, 564, 584, 594, 595
Exton, T. . . .463, 482, 540

PAGE
Fashin

29, 305, 318, 324, 380, 541

rashm, G 558

Fashin, T. 18, 34, 47, 58, 63,
80, 94, 95, 108, 124, 144,
165, 1 88, 202, 219, 224,
240, 246, 264, 281, 294,
3°4, 323, 339, 34°, 357,
358, 374, 396, 4°3, 4*9,
434, 452, 47i, 495, 5J6,
530, 547, 548
Fashin, \V. 101, 103, 331,

344, 4°6, 424, 558, 564,

584, 594
Favor 98, 152, 153, 167, 192,

308, 559
Favor,]. 81, 95, 109, 125,

I27, H5, 155, 1 66, 189,
203, 225, 240, 246, 264,
281, 294, 295, 296, 304,

323, 339, 357, 374, 39*,
396, 418, 434, 452, 471,

495, 5l6, 53°, 547, 564
Favor, M. ... 147, 172

Fawen, T. ... ... 121

Fawtres, T 516

Fay, W. 71

Feverall, W. 12, 27, 58, 69,
no, 133, 148, 245, 271,
272, 287, 333, 431, 438,

544

Feverell ...168,428,490

Feverell, J. 50, no, 272, 287,

436, 558, 600
Fleming ... 4, 47

Fleming, R 31

Fleming, T. 22, 34, 63, 80,

94, 108, 124, 144, 432

Fletcher, J 20

Fletcher, T. 355, 358, 367,

374, 390, 397, 4°6, 4J9,
429, 435, 445, 453, 464,
472, 481, 517, 531, 548,

565, 585, 595

Foleat, W 42

Ford 24,365

612

INDEX OF PERSONS.

Forster, H.
Forth, M.
Fortescue, J.
Forward, J.
, R.

PAGE
- 363

8

.. 588
.. 180
.. 214
.. 541

43 > 4°4
.. 28
.. 510

Forward,

Foster, O.

Foster, H.

Foster, R.

Foster, T.

Foster, W.

Founden, P.

Fowler, T. ... 560,578

Fox 267

Fox, A 512

Fox, S 479, 512

Fox, W. 49, in, 123, 129,

J33> J35, J96, 230, 250,

251, 267, 502
Foxall, W. 339, 366, 373,

396, 418, 434, 465

Frampton, J 389

Franklin, S 598

Freman, H 190

French 152

Friar, J. 373, 396, 417, 418,

434, 452, 471, 495, 516

Friar, T 384

Fry 457

Fryer, J.

199, 304, 323, 339, 357

Fryer, P. ... 344

Fryer, T. ... 65,72

Fuller, R. 101, 104, 107, -121,

219, 227, 238, 264, 378,

399

Fuller, T. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 21,
22, 23, 29, 35, 36, 48, 64,
81, 95, 109, 124, 144, 166,
189, 203, 224, 247, 265,
282, 295, 305

Fuller, W 31

Gander, T.
Gardener, J.
Gardner, G.

526

2

411

Garnet, J.
Garrett, C
Gavie, T.
George, T
Gilbert,!
Giles, H
Glanville, T.
Gobbins
Goddard
Goddard, J.

PAGE

... ... 408

437
...... 391

104
368
138
...... 107

132, 180, 250
... 15, 65

... 120,161
Goddard, R. 47, 68, 80, 94,
108, 124, 144, 165, 188,
203, 224, 240, 246, 264,
267, 271, 281, 286, 294,
298, 304, 323, 339, 357,
374, 396, 418, 434, 452,

47i, 495, 5i6, 530, 547
Goddard, T. i, 186, 267, 286,

305, 307, 308, 323, 339,
358, 374, 396, 418, 435,
441, 447, 453, 472, 491,

495, 5J7, 53°, 548, 5^4,
565, 571, 584> 585, 594,

595
Gold, H ....... i, 27

Gold, T ....... 65

Golding, E. ... ... 476

Golding, W. ... ... 492

Gollop 350, 383, 407, 416,

522, 535
Gollop, G. 304, 324, 339, 340,

357, 358, 373, 374, 39^,
397, 398, 4*9, 435, 452,
453, 471, 472, 476, 495,

496, 517, 53i, 548, 5^0,
565, 587, 588, 595

Goode, R ....... 265

Gore, R. 547, 564, 584, 594
Gottyer, A. ... 459

Granidge, G ....... 391

Grant, J. 265, 282, 295, 296,
3°5, 324, 329> 34°> 35r>
376, 381, 398, 4OI> 429>
435, 446, 449, 453, 454,
459, 466, 472, 478, 479,
486, 487, 496, 504, 507,

INDEX OF PERSONS.

6i3

Grant, J. (continued), PAGE
517, 520, 527, 531, 534,
537, 538, 548, 55i, 552,
5^5, 570, 579, 585, 587,
589, 595, 597, 59$
Grant, M. 145, 153, 157, 162,
166, 167, 203, 217, 225,
247, 265

Grant, N. 27, 389

Grant, R. ... ... 214

Grant, T. 125, 145, 166, 189,

203, 247, 225, 390
Gray, H. ... 168

Gregory ... 153,380

Gregory, J. i, 20, 34, 47, 52,
68, 80, 94, 108, 124, 141,
144, 165, 188, 202, 224,
240, 246, 264, 281, 294,
304, 311, 318, 323, 339,

358, 374, 396, 418, 434
Green ... 356,380

Green, A. 356

Green, J. 318, 323, 324, 340,

357, 358, 374, 397
Green, M. ... ... 356

Green, W. ... ... 479

Greenaway, P. 285,360,412,

442, 473, 491, 492, 493
Greenaway, R. ... 473,492

Grestock ... ... 196

Grestock, J 182

Groce 73, 166, 188, 203

Groce, L. 19, 20, 34, 46, 48,
64, 80, 94, 95, 108, 109,
125, 139, 144, 145, 166,
188, 189, 203, 224, 225,
247, 264, 265, 282, 294,
295, 3°4, 3°5, 323, 358,

34°
Grosse, L. 374, 396, 416, 419,

435, 453, 472, 495, 49^,

517, 530, 531, 548
Groundy, J. 355, 445

Gubbins 328

Gudgen 211

Guernsey, J. of 99, 112, 134,

148, 149

PAGE

Guilam, J. 273, 564, 584, 588

Guiston, T 304

Gunner, J. ... ... 599

Gwydon, A

Gwydotte, D 2

Gyddys 69

Gyfford, J. ... 64,237
Gyllyam, L 80

502
19

2

H

Hackman

Haig,B

Hall, A

Halliday, R.

22, 93, 112, 152, 104

Hallyer, T 25

Hellyer, Hallyer, R. ... 15

Hamon, E 72

Hamon ... ... ... 65

Hancock, D. 324, 340, 358,

374, 397, 419, 435, 453,
472, 496, 517, 531, 548

Hancock, R. 340, 358, 366,

374, 390, 397, 435, 453,

472, 496, 517, 531, 542,

548, 558, 565, 585, 505

Hancock, T. 565, 585, 595

Harreson, T. ... ... 20

Harrison, J. 76, 88, 93, 100,
103, 107, 113, 114, 154,

157

Har,dy, W 419

Hare, E. 511

Harfield, T 422

Harris 119

Harris, A. ...108, 124, 161
Hart, E. 435, 453, 472, 496,

517, 53i, 548, 565, 585,

595
Hart, Sir E.

459, 478, 5°6, 520, 538
Hart, H.

358, 374, 397, 4i9, 435

Harvey,] 392

Harvey, R. ... ... 465

6i4

INDEX OF PERSONS.

H

PAGE

Hawkes, W 366

Hawkins, R. 20, 34, 47, 63,

80, 94, 108, 124, 144, 165

Hawkins, W. 188, 202, 224,

247, 265, 282, 295, 305,

324, 340, 358, 374, 397

Haylock, R. ... 501, 523

Hayward, T. ... ... 604

Heare, R. ...400, 415,422

Heath, T. 351, 352, 362, 376,

396, 399, 4°7> 4°9> 42O>

422, 446, 537, 559

Heathcock, C 431

Heelis, G. 511

Hendrick, P. ...354, 367, 381

Henry IV., Kg 382

Henry VII, Kg. ... 382

Henry VIIL, Kg. ... 447
Hellier, F. ...280, 313,348

Hellier, R 343

Hellier, Hallyer, J.

119, 120, 138

Herevill, F 599

Herevill, I 434, 435, 452> 453>

455, 47i> 472> 49^, 5*7,

53<V 53i>548, 5^5

Herneye, E 276

Hersent 312,508

Hersent, D 557

Hersent, J. 299, 323, 367,

4i3> 468, 559
Hersent, VV. ...262, 278, 288

Hethe, G 21

Heton, T 313

Hew, R. 46

Hey ward, T 135

Hibbert, T 2

Hibbert, Hebbarde, W. 21

Hibby, T 109

Hicks, R. ... 56,65

Hicks, W 103

Hill, R 483

Hill, W 165,224,235

Hilliard,] 538

Hills 77

Hills, O 77

H

Hincklev, S.

PAGE
... 311

Hobbs, R.

... 431

Hobbs, W.

42

Hobson, F.

... 161

Hocket

... 103

• Hocket,].

... 85

Hockley, N, 539

544, 554, 596

Holland

... 78

Holford

77

Holford, R. ..

... 526

Holliday, R.

170, 180, 198, 210, 219
Holmes 171, 179, 287, 292

161,
246,

5

... 139

15, 32

... 299

165, 188,

247, 265,

Holt, R
Hooper, J.
Hooper, W.
Hopson ...
Hopton, J.

202, 224

282, 294, 312, 316
Hore, T. ...... 432

Horn, W. 238, 444, 448, 450,

45J> 471, 5°6, 5l6> 53°,

545, 564, 584» 594
Hoskins ... 78, 168

Hoskins, J. 120, 230, 268

Hoskins, M. ... 331, 358
Hoskins, R. 85, 122, 157,

176, 194, 259, 273
Hoskins, T. 38, 49, 71, 92,

no, in, 115, 136, 148,

150, 170, 192, 251, 268,

285, 392, 457
House ......... 129

House, M. ... 161, 189

House, R. i, 20, 37, 47, 54,

63, 80, 94, 1 08, 124, 144,

165, 188, 203, 224, 246,

264, 281, 294, 304
Hucker, M ....... 65

Hudson, J ....... 443

Hussey ......... 139

Hussey, T ...... 139

Hutchen, R ....... 64

Hutchin, W ....... 122

INDEX OF PERSONS.

615

H

PAGE

Huttof t (see also Whittof t) 3 1
Huttoft, H. 9, 23, 34, 124,

144, 165, 188, 202, 224,

246, 264, 281, 295

I

Isaye
Ivery, R.

301
263

Jackson 87, 261, 485

Jackson, J. 34, 45, 47, 63,

94, 124, 138, 144, 145,
165, 1 66, 189, 203, 225,
240, 246, 264, 281, 294,

3°4
Jackson, R. ... 333, 651

Jackson, T. 323, 339, 357,

373, 374, 396, 418, 434,
452, 471, 495, 507, 516,

53°, 547» 564, 584> 592,
594

Jackson, W 188

James I. 373

James, A. 504

James, J. 488

James, L. 8,426, 511, 527

James, R. 313

Janverin 153, 229, 237, 249,
250, 267, 289, 359, 580

anverin, E. 310

anverin, J. ... 469,489

anverin, M 588

anverin, N. ... 258, 332
Janverin, P. 37, 52, 81, 91,

95, 109, 112, 123, 125,
145, 148, 154, 157, 166,
189, 197, 203, 210, 225,
240, 246, 264, 281, 284,
294, 304

Jeans, H. ... ... 21

Jarden, J. ... ... 602

Jeffrey, G. 452,453,471,495,

5*6, 5T7, 53°, 531, 547,
548, 564, 565, 584, 594

PAGE

Jeffrey, J. 281. 304, 357, 358,
374. 397, 39§, 418, 419,

T 434, 435
Jeffrey, Sir J.

406, 407, 416, 427, 428
Jeffreys 69, 84, no, 341, 342,

345, 35i, 353> 362, 368,

370, 376
Jeffreys, W. ... i, 19, 34, 47

Jennings, J 422

Jerome 24

Jewett, W 467

John, N. ... 199, 237

Johns, M. 121

Johnson, A 2

Johnson, J. ... 268, 284
Johnson, P 201

Johnson, R 189
ones, J I38,350,392

Jones, R. 390

Jones, T. ... 182, 196
Jourdain, J. ... ... 360

Jurion, A. 106

Justice, Lord Chief ... 15

K

Kavell, P.

i, 28

Kayesser, P.

28

Kayre, J.

27

Kekwick, N.

3H

Kellaway

317

Kemp, T.

•••565,585,595

Kennigs, R.

216

Kent, R.

...475,484,493

King, E.

522

King, J. ... 348,361,427,435
Kingston 351, 413

Kingston, H. 413, 435, 453,

472, 496, 517, 531, 548
Knaplock 232, 237, 260, 261,

312, 376, 398
Knaplock, R. 95, 109, 124,

125, 148, 165, 188, 202,

224, 240, 246, 264, 281,

294, 297, 3°4> 44°, 44s
Knight 30, 45, 278, 314, 400

6i6

INDEX OF PERSONS.

K

L

PAGE

PAGE

Knight, J. 63, 270, 281, 287,

Langley, M. . . .464, 484, 486

352, 393, 4?o, 526

Langley, W 596

Knight, M. ... 136

Larner, T. 509

Knight, R. 28, 63, 80, 94, 95,

Latelas, E 413

108, 124, 144, 148, 165,

Lavender 529

188, 202, 224, 240, 246,

Lavender, H. 392, 444, 459,

250, 264, 294, 304, 508

477, 5OI> 523, 542, 551,

Knitchen, R. ... 542, 553

556

Knitchen, W 456

Lawrence 502

Knolles, F. 452, 471, 495,

Lawrence, M 479

516, 547, 584, 594

Leackland 185

Knowles, F 334

Leclerk, A 106

Knowles, Nolls, R. ... 333

Lee ... 479

Knowler 485

Lee, N 596

Knowler, E. 462, 482, 504,

Lee, T. 402, 448, 457, 458,

523> 525* 540> 552, 573,

475, 477, 498, 5°°, 5J9,

599

520, 526, 533, 537, 541,

Koyete, J. ... 25,30

550

Krupe, T 30

Leedes, W. 324, 340

Kyte, W 537

Lefaver, J. ... 72, 136, 153

Legay ... -..307

L

Legay, P. ... 334, 413

Leger, P. ... 299

Labee, J. 558

Legg, J. 350

Lacy 333

Lekevey, T 284

Lake, E.

Lennox, Dk 417

117, 228, 262, 264, 281

Lenevey, T. ... 182, 218

Lambert 82, 96, no, 126,

Lepage, R 413

127, 154, 172, 174, 193,

Lever, T 84

198, 205, 206, 232, 250,

Lewes, W 528

268, 285, 286, 347, 384,

Lillington, H. 172, 174, 192,

399
Lambert, E 239

193, 207, 277, 235
Lisle, J. ... ... ... 294

Lambert, Sir O.

Lister, R. 189

330, 343> 399, 401

Lister, Sir R 203

Lambert, T. 182, 310, 314,

Locke, W 25

323, 358, 374, 397, 4i9,

Lombard 101

435, 453, 472, 496, 517,

Lombard, J 75

53i, 548

Lombard, T. ... 135,160

Lambert, W.

Loney, P. ...304, 323, 357

4, 95, I09, 269, 276

Loney, R. 467

Lambert, Lady

Long 420,467

551, 552, 569, 570

Long, J. 304, 323. 357, 373,

Lamote

396, 418, 516

4J3, 54°^ 541, 557, 558

Long, R. 275, 3i8

Langley 596 Longer, R 281

INDEX OF PERSONS.

617

Lovange, N.
Lovell, G.
Lovell, N.
Lovell, W.
Lovelock, N.
Lowes, D.

PAGE
260

... 596
... 90

21

... 508

35

Lynch . . . 100, 508, 541

Lynch, W. 156, 186, 246, 294,

323, 324, 339, 340, 358,

374. 397, 4J9, 435, 453,

472, 496, 517, 531, 548,

565, 585, 595

Lyle, D.... ... 416

Lyle, W. ... 557

M

Macey, H. 166, 189, 203,
225, 247, 265, 282, 295, 305

Macey, P. 564

Macey, R. 309, 324, 340,

358, 374> 397, 4*9, 434,

435, 452, 453, 472, 489?

495, 496, 5l6, 5*7, 53°,

53i, 547, 548, 565, 584>
585, 594, 595

Mahalt, M. 165, 166, 186,

189, 203, 224, 225, 246,

247, 264, 265, 282, 295,

305, 323, 339, 358

Maisters 186

Major, Magor, J. 70, 75, 87,

H5, 154
Major, Magor, B.

Makerell, W. ...
Mallsart, T. ...
Manfield, J.
Manfride, J.
Manhalt, M.,

435, 442

5i7, 530, 548
Manhat, N. 61, 80, 81, 89,

93, 95, 97, 103, 109, 114,

I25, H5
Manners, H. ... ... 476

Marine, E 295

... 122
269

479, 502
72, 101

... 42
374, 396, 4*9,
453, 472, 495,

M

PAGE

Marine, G. 165, 188, 202, 224,

246, 264, 281

Marinel oc5

Marinel, W.

3i8, 339, 359, 418, 450

Markes, J ^i

Market, W. 247, 262, 265,

277, 282, 292, 295, 305 "
Marnan ... ... ojg

Marryn, G.

63, 80, 94, 108, 124, 144

Marsh, E ^5

Marsh, R. 25,35,48,64, 160,

1 66, 189, 203, 224, 246,

247, 265, 282, 324, 340,

35$, 374, 397
Marsh, S. ... 80,238

Martin, Dr 46

Martin,!. ... 34,336
Martin, P. 80, 94, 108, 156, 165

Martin, R.
Martin, W.
Marye, F.
Marye, J.
Mason . . .
Mason, A.
Mason, P.

233,505
••• 46, 283, 351

••• 257

257

9,219

15

219, 227
Mason, T. 495, 516, 547, 564,

584, 594, 590

Mason, W 171

Massie 160

Massie, H.

81, 95, 109, 125, 145

Master, W 141

Mastre, B. ... ... 278

Mathew, J 485

Mawdes, R 486

May 526

May, W. 342, 368, 383, 410
Mayor 359, 362, 375, 376,

381, 392, 420, 574, 575
Mayor, J. 175, 234, 281, 296,
304, 323, 339, 340, 358,
370, 374, 396, 397, 398,
418, 419, 435, 443, 452,

453, 465, 472, 495, 496,

6i8

INDEX OF PERSONS.

M

Mayor, J. (continued), PAGE
5*o, 517, 53*, 548, 565,

579, 585. 595, 598
Mayor, R.

Mayte, P.
Measoneffe
Medcalfe
Mercer . . .
Mercer, J.
Merchant, E.
Mere, J. ...
Merchier
Merriet, W. *

507

200

47°

15

488

257

... 3.8,9,17
260

447

396, 418, 434,

435, 452, 453, 465, 471,

472, 496, 510, 511, 517,

530, 531, 537, 548, 552,

565, 573, 585, 595
Merryfield, R 579

Meryt 275

Meryt, J. 261

Michells, T 365

Mildmay, A. 435, 453, 472,

496, 517, 53i, 548

Mill, M 471,495, 601

Mille ... 10,13,15,25

Mille, G. 34, 47, 63, 80, 94,

108, 124, 165, 188, 202
Mille, J. 47, 71, 80, 161, 197
Mille, R. 161, 197, 202, 218,

221, 240, 246, 254, 264,

281, 294, 304, 323, 339,

357, 373, 396, 4l8, 434,

452, 584, 594
Mille, T. 15,34,47, 63,80,

94, 108, 124, 144, 165,

188, 526

Miller, R. 241

Miller, T 251

Millett 58

Mills, F. ... 298, 347

Mills, H. 278

Mills, Sir J., Bart.,

564, 584, 594
Mills, L.

248, 3°9, 406, 424, 508
Mills, JN.

495, 530, 564, 584, 562

M

Misser, J.
Mitchell, T. ..

Mittens

Mogs, J

Mollard, M.
Mollins, T.
Monday, J.
Money, J.
Monsanger, S. . .
Morell ...
Morell, D. 94,

318,339
Morrell, T.
Moore ...
Moore, J.

49, 56, 86,
Moore, R.
Moore, T.
Moreshall
Morrant, E.
Mortimer
Mouse, R.
Mowland, M. ..
Mucklow, T. ..
Mucklow, T., Jr.
Mudford, J.
Mudford, R.

259, 266,
Mudford, W.

23, 27, 255
Mullins, J.

PAGE
... 266
368, 580
... 392

••• 73

... 415

... 599

373, 4°3

... 70

... 44

370, 403, 410

108, 144, 266,

... 459
... 343

184, 258, 368

.109,135,144

. 63, 103, 121

... 409

268, 476
429

,. i, n, 18, 27
ii
185

273, 285, 291
8, 9, n, 20,

555,577

N

65, 140
134, 147, 272, 277

138

139, 146, 260, 283
346,382,440,460,

Naylor, J.
Naylor, P.
Netley, A.
Netley, J.
Netley, M.

479, 493
Netley, R.

34, 47, 63, 74, 80, 505
Netley, T. ... 90,138
Nevey 474, 484, 487, 506

Nevey, R. ... 462, 480

INDEX OF PERSONS.

619

N

PAGE

Nevey, W. 373, 374, 418,
435. 452, 453. 472, 496,
5*7» 53J> 548, 565. 5§5>
595

Nevie ... •••344

Nevie, W. 294, 304, 323, 324,

339. 34°» 358, 368

Newell, W 430

Newland, R. ... ... 590

Newman, R. ... ... 487

Nicholas, T. ... 357,418

Nichols, T. ... 330.373

Nolls, Knowles, R. ... 333

North 77

North, J. 261

Northey, T. 444, 447, 467
271. 290
126

558

52, 63, 64, 69,

80, 81, 90, 93, 95, 109,

125, 145, 154, 155, 166,

189, 203, 225, 247, 265,
282, 295, 305

Nutt, T. 308

Norton, J.
Norton, R.
Nutley, W.
Nutshaw, W.

Obert, J.
Oddames, T.
Osegood
Osland, W.
Osmond, H.
Overy, T.

Pace

Pace, T....
Pagett, H.
Pain, J. ...
Palmer, W.
Parker ...
Parker, G.

234

5H
582

598
344

11,15

••• 34. 47» 63

582

457

526

129, 361, 403
472, 496, 517,

531, 548, 565, 585, 595

Parker, J. 120, 138, 182,

228, 284, 339, 357, 410,

Parker, J. (continued), PAGE

435. 453. 482, 540, 552,

573. 599

Parkinson . . . 297, 307, 308
Parkinson, C. ...291, 292, 296
Parkinson,!. ..." 588,598
Parmett

252, 285, 286, 303, 401
Parmett, W. 247, 250, 265,

269, 282, 295, 305, 324,

338, 34°. 351. 362, 374.

376, 397. 381, 407. 419.

459. 507, 598
Parmitt, J. 72, 138

Parnell 15

Parsman, H 428

Pascall ... 135

Pasey 106

Pashe, P. ... 299,335

Paulett, G. 63, 80, 97, 108,

109, 124, 144

Pavy, P. 314

Pawlet, G. 165, 188, 202, 224,

240, 246, 264, 281, 294, 304

Payne, M. 25

Paynter, G 55

Paynter, J 27,28

Paynter, T n

Paynton 415

Pedley 403

Pedley, R. .-492,538,573
Peinton. A. . . . 188, 224, 246
Pelle,].... ... 32

Penegar 15

Perchard 15

Perchard, J 23

Pery, Peryn, R. ... i, 32

Permitt (see Parmitt)

Perry 491

Perry, N. 264, 281, 294, 357

Person 577

Person,J. ... 54°. 556

Peele, G 373

Peele, J 5H

Pescodd, N. 471, 516, 530,

536, 538, 547.

569. 584. 597

620

INDEX OF PERSONS.

Pettivin, P.
Pettijohn, R.
Pevnson, A.
Phillpot, T.
Pick, H.
Pigeon, R.
Pincock

PAGE
65, 104

••• 557
108, 124, 144

••- 355

542, 553
••• 452

77

Pitt, J. 488, 528, 536, 556,

575

Pitt, S 275

Plummer, N 604

Poche, P 384

Poindexter 147

Poindexter, C.

46, 87, 126, 146, 172
Pound, A. 34, 47, 63, 246

Powel 22, 25, 485

Pudzies... 163

Pratt, J. 541

Priaux, P. 471, 516, 547, 564,

584, 543, 573

Prowse, Capt 308

Prowse, L. 435, 453, 471,

495> 5i6, 537, 539, 547,

548, 552, 564, 565, 581,
584, 585, 587, 594

Pudsey 249

Puller, R 489

Puller, W 479

Purcas, J. 431

Purkis, T. 511

Pye, R 488

Pytt 55

Pytt, A. 117

(uate ...
juate, P.
juayte, P.
juinten, E.
juoyte, P.

53.90

122

...266,273,253

5'i

389

Rachford, J.
Rachford, R.
Ralph, T.
Ramsden, A.
Rasheford, R.
Rawlyns, W.
Reading, J.

PAGE
274, 290

•••565,585,595
275,277

126

542, 552
103, 186, 190,

230, 246, 264, 281, 304,

323, 339) 39i

Redding 554

Reniger 48, 49, 65, 67, 73

Reniger, J.
Reston, S.
Reynolds, A.
Reynolds, N.
Riccard, T.
Rich, M.
Rich, R
Rich, T....
Riche, N.
Richards, A.
Richards, E.
Richards, H.
Ricket ..
Ridge ...
Ridge, T.

36
... 328

304,319,492
... 270
... 177
... 188

283,361,405
... 277
... 65
... 419
5^4, 598

358, 374, 397

121

15,27

8, 16, 20

434, 452, 584, 594
2,9,33
•••123,452,590

270

538

•••89, 136, 159
107, 115, 136,

42,

Riggs ...
Riggs, J.
Roberts, N.
Robey, M.
Roche . . .
Roche, N.

158, 215, 218, 219

Rocheford 9

Rocheford, J 236

Robins, R 163

Robinson, J 121

Roffe 168

Roffe, J 574

Rolfe, Ralph J. 314, 351

Rosse ... ... ... 42

Rosse, R. 91, 100, 101, 107,
no, 113, 129, 138, 149,
175, 261, 272, 274, 287,
354

INDEX OF PERSONS.

621

PAGE

Ross, S. ... ... ... 201

Rought, T. . . .526, 560, 602

Rowse ... ... ... 403

Rowse, D. 109, 125, 140,
145, 159, 1 66, 189, 203,
225, 249, 265, 282, 295,
305, 311, 324, 336, 340,
348, 349, 358, 374, 383,
388, 397, 401, 410, 419,
43°, 435, 453> 47^, 49^,
5i7, 53i» 548» 565, 570
Rowse, L. ... 453

Rowse, N 565

Rowse, R. ... 585,595

Royston, H 113

Russell 72, 236, 260, 312,

317, 321

Russell, H. i, 20, 500, 526

Russell, R. 98, 104, 105, in,

115, 153, 157, 163, 167,

206, 217, 224, 246, 264,

281, 294, 296, 305, 309,

319, 323. 339, 358, 374,
396, 418, 434, 453, 471,

495, 5*7, 53°, 548, 565,
584, 594
Russell, T. ...100, 154, 581

s

Salmon ... ... ... 15

Samford, N. ... 347, 363

Samford, R 328

Sampson 10, 16, 23, 24, 26
Sampson, T. ... ... 91

Sandes, Lord 294, 304, 323,

339, 357, 373, 39&, 4l8>
434, 452, 471, 495, 516,

530, 540, 547, 564, 584,

594
Sandford, N. ... ... 545

Saunders, T. ... 20, 30, 37

Sayer, Shoier, M. 106, 402

Scaynes, G 511

Scott,] 413

Seale, P. 469, 492, 516, 547,

584, 585, 5S8, 594, 595

S

PAGE

Searle, F. ... 272, 292

Sedgwick, J. 93, 104, 114,

122, 130, 149, 151, 163,

170, 171, 203, 208, 210,

300

Sele, W 263

Sendall, N 65, 72

Sendy, L. 27, 34, 47, 63, 80,

94, 108, 124, 144, 165
Sendy, W. 188, 203, 224,

240, 246, 264, 281, 294,

304, 323, 339, 358, 374,
396, 418, 434, 452, 471,

495, 5lf>, 53°, 547, 564,
584, 594
Serle,J. ... ... 579

Setelow, E. ... 559

Sewell 490

Sewell, F. 434, 564, 584, 594
Sewell, W. ...584,594,551

Shakespeare 357

Shakle, J 182

Sharp, G. 292

Sharp, 0 333

Shearwood 370

Shearwood, T. 220, 235, 300,
318, 319, 323, 324, 339,

34°, 358

Sherwood ... 433, 492
Sherwood, A. ... ... 593

Sherwood, J 593

Sherwood, T 396

Sheuxborough 94

Shiffe, G 177

Shilling, P. ... 261, 277

Shutt, J.... ... 449

Shuxborough, T. ... 34, 47

Sidford, A 601

Simes, G. 405, 445, 522, 540,

545, 573
Simes, T. ... 486

Simons, J. 166, 175, 189, 194,

203, 225
Simons. O. 167, 190, 197,

193, 218, 289

622

INDEX OF PERSONS.

S PAGE

Sims, R. ... 208,232

Sinckerman ... ... 168

Singleton ... 356, 403

Singleton, R. 188, 246, 264,

294, 318, 349, 351
Singleton, W. 34, 40, 47, 63,

80, 94, 1 08, 124, 144, 165
Sinkerman, R. ... ... no

Slatter, J 2

Slaughter 171

Slider, R 182

Slyde, R 119

Smith, A. ... 345, 360

Smith, C. 61, 66, 72, 266

Smith, J. ... 591, 604

Smith, R. 123

Smith, T.

312, 479, 481, 587, 589
Smith, W. ... 1,346,587

Smithers. J 505

Snow, H. 185

Sohier (see Sayer)

Soner, G. 72

Soulton, J 1 68

South 330

Southampton, Lord 294, 304,

323, 339, 357, 373> 39^,
418, 430, 434, 452, 471,

495, 5i6, 530. 547, 564

Sparrow, J 507

Specks, R. , 241

Spencer, H 508

Staly, J 20

Staly, W. 20

Stanley 15

Stanley, P 301

Stanley, R. ... ... 3

Stanley, W. ... ... 15

Stansmore, W 431

Stanton, E 315

Staveley 264, 281, 294, 403

Staveley, J i

Staveley, P. ... 165, 304
Staveley, W. i, 34, 47, 63,

80, 94, 108, 124, 144, 165,

l88, 202, 221, 224, 240,

246, 304, 323, 339, 357,

o

PAGE

Staveley, W. (continued),

373, 396, 418, 434, 452,

47i, 495. 5i6, 530, 547,

564, 584, 594
Steptoe, J. ...492,514,590

Stere 139, 204

Stere, T. 139

Stevens, N 42

Stevens, T 21

Stocks, C i

Stoner 443

Stoner, A. 370, 430, 446, 512

Stoner, J. 13

Stoner, P. 165, 188, 202, 224,

281
Stoner, R. ... 104, 156

Stones, M. 65

Stoodle, N 28

Story 117

Stove, A. 46

Stratford, W 587

Studley 228, 297, 314, 390
Studley, A. 108, 124, 144,

165, 1 88, 202, 224, 246,

270, 287, 481
Studley, R. 267, 437, 457, 492

Studman, H 508

Suckerman, G. ... ... 77

Suffield, E 452

Suffild, R. ...261,373,434

Suffild, W 214

Sugden 137

Sutton, J. •••445, 502, 601

Sutton, T 285

Swift, M. 359

Symonds 154

Symonds, J. 103, 104, 107,

117, 119, 120, 125, 130,

137, 138

Symonds
Symonds, T.

Tailer ...
Tailer, T.
Targett, R.

36, 107
•• 135

283

277

557

INDEX OF PERSONS.

623

PAGE

Taylor,!. ... 571* 59°
Taylor, W. ... 117, 201

Temple, R 214

Thesey, W 34

Thomas 105

Thomas, S. 98, 134, 141, 150,

i53> i57? 167, 186, 205,

217, 236, 296

Thompson, G 562

Thorn, J. 42,46

Thorn, T.

46, 307, 440, 500, 551
Thorngate, R. ... 449, 538

Thorp 15

Thresher,! 113

Toldervey 336, 347, 403,

449, 469

Toldervey,] 418

Toldervey, P. ... 304, 357
Toldervey, R. ... 373, 486

Tompson, T 182

Tompson, W 356

Tredsole 296

Tree, J 3°7

Trencher 130

Trip, J. R 36°

Tucker, G. ...547, 564> 584
Tucker, W. ... 117

Turner 89, 97, 116, 132, 149,

180, 205, 211, 217, 220

Turner, M. 7°

Turner, T. 34, 46, 63, 136
Tylee, M. ... 483,500

u

Ubley, C.

470

Vaughan

no, 168, 175, i93> J94
Vaughan, R.

200, 214, 234, 280
Vaughan, T. 52, 54, 79, 106,
156, 168, 199, 252, 261,
270, 272, 410

PAGE

Vautier, R 55

Veale, A. 257, 330, 343, 368,

412,421

Veale, D. . . .469, 483, 500

Veale, G. 483, 486, 500, 558

Ventum, R 435

Viberd, J 3, 35

Vibert, J. ... 389,512

Vibert, R 551

Vincent ... 46, 87, 102, 211
Vincent, G. 15, 20, 32, 241
Votier, A. ... ... 350

Vovart 185,282

Vovart, J. 35, 48, 64, 81, 95,
109, 125, 145; 1 66, 203,
224, 247, 265, 295, 304,
305, 323. 324> 340,
374' 397

W

Wade, J. ... ... 512

Wadlow, T. 63, 1 08, 124,

221, 235, 259, 260
Wakelands, J. ...177, 181, 195
Wakelin, J. ... 106, 150

Walker 187

Walker, A 279

Walleron 135

Wallop 359, 425, 455, 497
Wallop, Sir H. ... 70, 171
\Vallop, W. 434, 445, 446,

450, 451, 466
Walsingham ... ... 55

Wandricke, A 511

Ward, A. ... 500, 508

Ward, W. ... 117, 350

Warden,! 182

Warener, ! 583

Warford, R. ... 360,411

Warner 602

Warner,!. 443, 551, 568,

588, 597

Warton, !. ... 470
Wateridge 58,98

624

INDEX OF PERSONS.

W PAGE

Waterton 15

Waterton, F. ... 200, 238

Waterton, J i, 20

Waterton, R. 80, 94, 124,
144, 165, 188, 202, 224,
235, 246, 264, 281, 294

\Vatson, G 361

Webb 77, 214, 366

Webb, J. 34, 48, 64, 80, 94,

108, 135

Weekham, W 505

Weeks, T. 4, 17, 25, 27, 32
Weldon, T. 48, 64, 81, 95,

109, 125, 145, 1 66, 189,
203, 247, 255, 265, 282,
295. 305, 324. 340, 35^,
374. 397, 4*9, 435. 453.
472, 496, 517, 531, 548

Wells ... 15,16,25,514

Wells, T 34

Wells, W. 446, 502, 513,

515,522,539,544
Westley, W 2,5

Wheler, T i

Whethorne, C.

314, 330, 368, 442
White

89, 118, 132, 138, 186, 254
White, E. 63, 80, 94, 95, 108,
124, 144, 165, 188, 202,
224, 240, 246, 264, 281

White, F 389

White, H. ... 34,63,80
White, J. ... 22, 23

White, R. ... 47, 63

White, Sir T 408

White, T 408

Whithead ... 320, 321

Whittife, E. 311, 355, 364,

411, 462, 480, 522, 525,

540, 554, 555, 573, 588,

599

Whittoft, H. (see also Huttoft)

47, 63, 80, 94, 1 08
Wicks, E. ... ... 242

Williams, J. 32, 324, 340,
358, 374, 397> 419

W

PAGE

Williams, L. 81, 95, 109, 125,
145, 166, 189, 203, 225,
247, 265, 282, 295, 305

Williams, T. 273, 287, 353,
435, 440, 453, 472, 496,
517, 53i, 548, 565, 585,

595
Willis-Fleming, J. E. B. 432

Willowby, R 315

Wilmot 37, 60, 83, 100, 168

Wilmot, E. 8, 9, 23, 27, 34,

44, 47, 52, 63, 80, 94, 108,

124, 144, 165, 188, 202,

224, 241, 242, 247, 265,

282, 295, 305, 324, 340

Wilmot, J. ... 80, 94

Winter, T. ... ... 514

Witney, T 46

Woodier, J 407

Woodlands, W. ... 283

Woods,? 162

Wrayette, C 25

Wriothsley, H 357

Wroughton ... ... 582

Wroughton, T.

5J6, 53°, 547, 564

Wyatt, Wiett 32, 58, 93, 170,

289, 310, 343, 464, 521,

534, 550, 5^7

Wyatt, G. 157

Wyatt, J. ...219,259,284

Wynde, W. ... 580,589

Yelding, J.

Yelding, W. 265,
305, 324, 340,
397, 419, 435,
496, 517, 53i,
595

Yeling, Eling, J.

Yewins, N.

Yngglysse, English,

... 247

282, 295,

358, 374,

453, 472,

565, 585,

35, 181

415, 422

R. 21

INDEX OF PLACES.

625

INDEX OF PLACES,

BY GERTRUDE H. HAMILTON.

Above Bar —
Beadles of
Bridge at ...
Butcher of
Butt at ...
Ditch in in

PAGE

64

475

... 27, 30, 43

544

, 112, 126, 128,

244, 312

Fence ... 219

Garden at 491

Gutter 500, 538

Hedge 56

Highway 51, 67, 157, 266, 288,

328, 342, 422, 485, 506,

510, 546, 592

Holes 505

Houses near 274

Inhabitants of 71, 100, 168,

308, 411
Paving ... ... ... 89

Penthouse 31

Pillory at 259

Pound at 430

Refuse 479, 52<5

Road 68

Sink 268

Stocks for ... 49, 66, 133

Wall of 5°o

Watch at 444, 456, 473, 497,

5l8> 532, 549. 566

Above Bar Street —
Refuse in

507

Acorn (Acard's) Bridge — 128

Acorn Bridge and Cross... 320

Causeway at ... ... 422

Causeway near 369, 379, 400

Vanes at 428

All Saints-
Above the Bar ... ... 209

"Alhalond" 42

Church, Clock of ... 135
Church Window, Refuse

under 502

All Saints (contd.) — PAGE
Conduit ii, 347, 367, 383,

525, 542

Conduit, Refuse near ... 445

Fence in 602

"Hallowes" 26

Parishioners of ... ... 352

All Saints Parish —

All Saints within Ward ... 380

Buckets in ... ... 455

Fence in 442

Gutter in 486

House in ... ... 254

Inhabitants of ... ... 31

Pump ... ... ... 365

Tipplers in ... ... 42

Well in 30

Alms-house — ... 199
Street by 268

Alum Cellar — 67, 97

Gutter near ... 84, 96, 218

Highway near ... ... 365

Refuse near 117, 155, 179,

Roads near 84

Sanitary matters near ... 406

Street near ... 327,342

Walls near 463

Antelope ... 72

Arundel Tower—

475, 498, 554, 5^8
Hedge near ... 348, 361

Highway near 436

Piles at 539, 6o°

Posts at 588

Wall near 388, 4°4

Audit House —

I90, 201, 307, 352, 414,

424, 468, 490, 500, 561

Assemblies in 4° 7

Buckets for 439, 474, 5J5
Lane near 510

626

INDEX OF PLACES.

Audit House (contd.) — PAGE
Scales in ... ... ... 447

Table at ... 513, 527, 555, 575

Wall of 489

Weights in ... 43, 140

B

Back-of- the- Walls 37, 52

Baddesly 470

Bagrew (or Bagrow) ... 400
Beadle of... ... ... 65

Ditch in 538

East St. Ward 380

Gutter in^ 478, 551, 569, 597
Tipplers in ... . . 30

Bailiff's Booth—

I31, i53> 173, J93, 207,
230, 286, 381, 460, 501,

523, 535, 587, 603
Ditch near 459, 478, 569

Drain near ... ... 270

Banister —

Field in ... 312

Banister's Farm —

Ditch near 353

Bargate— n, 318, 319, 320
Bridge at... 235, 317, 361

Conduit pipes under ... 268
Ditches near 71, 78, 86, 150,

348, 398, 477

Encroachment near ... 259
Highway near 25, 509, 592

Iron door at ... ... 309

Keys of 545

Lions at ... ... 554

Old Pound at 286

Pales near ... ... 166

Path near ... ... 180

Posts without ... ... 190

Prison in ... ... ... 403

Ramparts near ... 74, 260

Refuse near 248, 285, 308

Sanitary matters at 229, 513
Stones over ... ... 436

Toll at 279

Turnstile wanted at

!54i 175. i93

Bargate (contd.) — PAGE

Wall without 155, 457, 596

Watch Bell at ... 413, 426
Watercourse near ... 391

Barnard's Field-
Pipe in 314

Berrell Stone Cross ... 321

Bevois Hill — 131

Highway near ... 422, 485
Pit near ... ... ... 587

Tenant at 508

Biddlesgate—

Garden by ... ... 117

Gutter at ... ... 226, 539

House near ... ... 227

Oak bark at 266

Refuse near 102, 156, 175,

177, i93» 2°7> 218, 249,

3"» 385, 439, 525> 554,

574, 598

Roads near ... ... 84

Sanitary matters at ... 197

Stairs to ... ... 177, 195

Timber at ... 462,555

Tower near ... ... 461

Wall near 54, 195, 248, 290,

365, 388
Blackworfh
Blue Anchor Lane
Bottrell's Conduits

Bottrell's Head-
Brickwork at ... ... 481

Bottrell's Well 326, 361, 430
Brew House 162

Brewers' Tower —

Gutter near ... ... 96

Brick House —

Highway near ... 85, 509

Bristol 61, 129, 299

Broad Lane — 138, 297, 484
Fence in ... ... ... 89

House in ... 254, 276

Rubbish in ... ... 559

Sanitary matters in ... 186
Timber in 366

... 321
... 249
345, 463

INDEX OF PLACES.

627

Brocket's Close — PAGE

Bouney in 506

Brooker's Lane 47°

Bugle Hall (Bull)—

Tower near ... ... 74

Bugle Street-
Soil in

70, 155
75. 102

Bull Hall (Bugle)— ... 9

Buttress at 389

Walls behind 568

Well by 73

Bull Hall Garden-
Walls behind ... 325, 341

Bull Street— 297

Gutter in 406, 424, 443, 507,

524, 54i, 558

House in 33J> 344

Paving in 306, 390, 407, 507
Refuse in 197, 218, 290, 314,

483, 484, 503, 523

Sanitary matters 423

Water in ... 540, 557. 599

Well in ... 333, 334, 405. 432

Burgess Street 321

Bursledon 146

Calshot ... 77

Canshot —

Bouney near 83, 99, 112, 127,

i47» 3°°> 3°6

Ditch at 38, 83

Highway from ... 127, 299
Quay at 277

Canshot Lane —

113. 342, 345, 36o> 4o6,

422, 428
Bouney near 168, 191, 212,

230, 291, 444
Ditch in 17, i47> 252, 267,

288, 298, 388, 429, 464,

481, 544, 56°
Highway in 442, 506, 509,

524, 529> 542, 546, 583

Soil in 526

Timber in 545

Canshot Lane (contd.) — PAGE
Timber near ... ... 488

Woman in ... ... 389

Castle, The — ... 18, 37

Bell at ... ... 216, 232

Highway behind .. ... 487

Roads near 84

Rubbish near ... 151,252

Wall of 129

Walls near 255

Castle Butts ... 82, 154
Castle Chapel 180

Castle Gardens-
Refuse in ... ... 4IQ

Castle Green — 291, 296

Butts in 258, 268, 306, 325
Rubbish on 31, 32, 57, 102,
129, 156, 177, 226, 385

Castle Hill- 156

Garden by 4^

Refuse at 270

Castle Lane —

Refuse in ... 218, 599

Castle Tower 292

Catchcold—

Dock near 251

Masts near 461

Tower at ... 248, 504, 524

Walls near 248, 308, 348, 535

Catchcold Tower—

319, 476, 498, 502, 523,

554, 568

Buttress near 84

Hogs in ... 539

Path near 180

Walls near ... i95> 311

Catherine Wheel-
Fence at 602

Chantry —

Bridge at 7

Causeway near 484

Ditch near 332, 5°6, 525

Farm of ... 7

Farmer of 4, T4, i98> 205, 210,

276, 291
Lane behind 3°8

628

INDEX OF PLACES.

Chantry (contd.)— PAGE

Repairs near 597

Turning to, from East Street 26

Chantry Lodge —

Highway at ... ... 546

Chantry Orchard —

Walls of ... ... ... 459

Chapel— 346

Banks near ... ... 153

Booth near 173, 193, 207, 230
Bouney near ... 173

Causeway near 127, 286, 330,

440, 460, 479, 484, 569

Channel at 382

Ditches near 131, 332, 344,

362, 376, 399> 420, 493,

538, SS2, 597
Footway to ... ... 377

Gate at 543

Highway near 422,457,546,583
Pits near ... ... ... 598

Stalls in ... ... ... 382

Wall near 66

Chilworth — ... ... 250

Highway to ... ... 267

Cockerel's Orchard 204, 215

Common —

169, 197, 212, 233, 258
Bull for ... 198, 276, 291

Bushes on ... ... 259

Cattle for 14, 39

Cattle on 41, 160, 215, 222,

235

Clay on 133, 237

Drivers of 27, 40, 49, 93, 221,

449
Enclosure of 122, 159, 179,

I95» 592, 604
Encroachment of 120, 187,

251, 3Jo

Gates of 55, 223, 433

Heifer on ... ... 137

Highway in ...106, 148, 592

Holes on 73

Horses on 5, 75, 86, 99, 283,

408
House on... ... ... 180

Maintenance of ... ... 279

Common (contd.) — PAGE

Overcharging of 45, 53, 58, 59,

122, 123, 134, 163, 179,

200, 220, 239, 243, 258,

278, 293, 318, 338, 352,

355, 372, 394, 417, 433,

446, 449, 469, 494, 511,

529, 546, 563, 583, 603

Refuse on ... ... 196

Regulation for ... ... 22

Rights of 4, 21

Soil on ... ... ... 525

Springs of ... 309, 319

Trees on ... ... ... 60

Common Hall 185

Common Heath 6

Coniger —

Ditch near ...268, 269, 286

Coopers' Tower — ... 289
Piles at ... 347, 363, 377

Timber near ... ... 388

Wall near ... 74, 442

Corner Tower 84, 270, 289

Cross House —

307, 460, 477, 520, 533,

569

Banks by ... 440

Causeway near 569

Highway at ... ... 546

Saw-pit near ... 383, 401

Crown —

House near ... 254, 276

Culver Close —

Ditch near 429

Cushion's Ground —

Fences in... 314

Custom House —

Wall near 162

Cutthorn —

Bouney at 604

Common of ... ... 581

Ditch near 314

Door at 543, 557, 578, 587

Gallows at 456, 475, 497, 519,

533, 549, 566
Highway to 112, 509, 546, 583

INDEX OF PLACES.

629

PAGE

Cutthorn Cross ... 321

Cutthorn Gate —

Gully within ... ... 529

D

Dervall's Ditch ... 267

Dervall's Orchard ... 303

Dibden 577

Dolphin-
Castle near 255

Drawers at ... 514

False measures at ... 450

Dorchester —

Fire at ... 483

East Gate— ... 464

Bank near ... 74

Bridge at... 252, 327, 573

Bridge under ... ... 71

Ditches near 26, 123, 156, 208,

290, 361, 398, 402, 458,

461, 520, 534, 574
Dwellers over ... ... 366

Gutter at ... 298, 307, 407

Gutter on ... 484, 5°6

Head at ... ... 24

Highway near 287, 322, 421
Holes over 328, 438, 476,

497, 5i8, 533
Houses within ... ... 91

Lane near ... 82, 97, 131

Palings at 346

Ramparts to 74

Refuse near 171, 191, 206,

226, 463, 537, 571
Roads near ... 37> 84

Sanitary matters at 268, 284

Street within 45

Towers near 101, 153, 192

Tower next 553

Wall near 51, 79> 44°

Watering place without ... 597

East Gate Bridge-
Ditch near 477

East Street —

42, 65, 381, 400, 484

East Street (contd.) — PAGE
Alms-house in ... ... 491

Bouney in 126, 146, 172, 267

Bridge near 252

Cleaning of ... ... 309

Ditch in 46, 303, 346, 429, 504
Fence in ... ... 451, 466

Footpath in ... ... 329

Garden in ... ... 446

Gutter in 269, 285, 291, 303,

376, 398, 420, 479, 520,

538
Gutters and Bouneys in ... 88

Hedge in 559

Highway from ... ... 269

Highway in 25, 51, 457, 510,

529> 546, 592

Hole in 501, 523

Lane near ... ... 82

Paving of 342, 502, 524, 601

Post in 587

Road near 19

Rubbish in 102, 146, 147, 193,

207, 268, 270, 362

Soil in ioi

Stocks in 259

Timber in ... 501, 522

Watch in 444, 456, 473, 497,

5l8, S32, 549, 566
Watercourse out of 90, 330, 343

Eling

577

F

Fish Market—

14, 122, 176, 195, 274,314,

349
Four Posts —

Highway at ... 442

French Street —

297, 3°6> 3*7* 365>39°, 407

Friar's—

Backdoor at 3l6

Butchers at ... 28, 541

Conduit 367, 421, 444, 481,

599, 600
Half-bowl-alley in ...n, 24

Friar's Gate-
Butchers at ... 12, 337
Conduit at ... ... 10

630

INDEX OF PLACES.

Friar's Head— PAGE

Conduit 212, 251, 299, 360,

383, 5c6> 524, 545> 560,589

Friar's Shambles — 369

Shed at ... ... 384

Friary —

Sanitary matters at

194, 262, 290
Walls at ... 312, 507

Fulling Mill 303

G

Galley Quay —

Roads near 84

Wall near ...54,67

Gaol ... ... 333

Gates-
See under Bargate, Bid-
dlesgate, Eastgate, God's
House, Postern, Water-
gate, Westgate.

George —

Ditch behind 457, 554, 572, 596

Drawers at 514

Encroachment behind ... 539

Hedge behind 348

Highway near ... 322,436
House behind ... ... 309

Pound near ... 185

Refuse behind

268, 427, 502, 522

Sign of
Watercourse to

... 544

57

l69> 5°5> 604
, ... 69
509, 546

Giddy Bridge-
Ditch near
Highway at

Giddy Stile-
Bridge at... ... 310

Gobbin's Farm —

Highway to 132

Refuse at 180

Refuse near ... ... 250

God's House— ... 3

Banks near n, 74, 88, 99, 194,
210, 231, 263, 273, 478,
520

••• IS5
... 219
... 82

97, 131
102, 152

75

IOI

... 192
... 440

... 411
... 384

God's House (contd.)— PAGE
Bulwarks near 69, 171, 429

Ditch near
Fence round
Lane near
Lane to ...
Rubbish near
Sluice at ...
Sluice near
Towers near
Wall at

God's House Close-
Bank at

Bridge from

Gate of

Highway near

God's House Conduit —

16, 256, 272, 287, 349, 363,
389, 488, 499
Washing at

God's House Field-
God's House Gate —

270, 321,
Banks near
Breach at
Bulwark at
Bulwarks near 85, 152, 481, 525
Ditch near

208, 458, 461, 477, 520
Encroachment near

477, 497, 5i8

329

421

488, 592

••• 534

... 298

62

329, 556

552, 572

, 521, 535

3l6> 536,

37, 84

3i3
422

553

Highway near
House near
House over
Refuse at 73,

552, 599
Road near
Street near
Street within
Wall near...

God's House Green —

127, 153, i54, 256, 334
House on... ... ... 17

Pit near 474, 498

Racks in ... 456

God's House Ground — 41

God's House Hospital Gate —
Highway near ... ... 510

INDEX OF PLACES.

God's House Meadow — PAGE
Bank by ... ... 461, 478

Pits near 571

God's House Tower —

461, 481, 499, 568, 600

Banks near 313

Bowling Green near 408, 425,

439, 455, 474, 499, 5r9,

533, 549, 567, 5^6, 59^

Bowling Ground near ... 353

Bulwark near 38, 463, 569, 601

Ditch near 534, 575

Hole at 427

Ordnance in 577

Pikes missing 368

Pollution of ...586, 588, 598
Refuse near 208, 476, 570, 593
Ship before ... ... 32

Walls near 255, 311, 363, 366,
389, 404, 587

God's House Tower Gate —
Refuse at ... ... 429

Gosling Lane (see Goswell
Lane).

Goswell Lane —

169, 230, 354

Cistern in ... 57, 212, 326

Conduit 251, 309, 345, 506,

524, 560, 589, 600
Conduit in 407, 463, 481

Ditches in 7, 52, 128, 148, 168,

242, 368, 604
Highway near 250, 275, 316,

44i, 546

Hole in 104, 114, 118, 128, 148
Refuse in •••579

Watercourse near ... 36

Green Bulwark, the ... 62

Guernsey —

18, 25, 59, 69, 140, 591

Guildford ... 138

H

Hamble ...
Hampton

Haven Ston<
Road near

146, 167

7

302, 321
... 327

H

PAGE
346, 354
... 321

Heath
Hedgestone

High Street — ... 122, 297

Cart in .. 448

Encroachment into 88, 507

Fish Market in ... ... 401

Gutter in ... 130, 153, 445

Market in ... 380, 491

Refuse in ... ... 466

Shops in 369

Timber in ... 70, 445

Hill- 7, 58, 98, 251, 320, 581

Highway at 112

Refuse in 579

Watering-place near 128, 147,
168, 190, 212, 230

Hill Bridge—

481, 506, 524, 536, 550, 568

Causeway near ... 334, 344

Highway to 509, 583

Masts near ... ... 461

Posts at ... 545, 58°

Posts near 560

Vanes at ... 326, 342, 438

Hill Pond — 300, 326, 342, 506

Hoglands — 41, 223, 256, 308

Bridge at 458

Ditch near

93, HO, !92, 205, 307

Footpath from 226

Highway to 170, 191, 204,

205, 226

Lane from ... 89, 97, 132
Stile in 329

Hogland Field— 486, 504

Bridge in 597

Way in ... 527,537,559

Hog Pound ... 332

Hoglands Stile 53

Watercourse near ... 78

Holy Rood Church-
Highway by ... 297, 307
Lane near ... 275, 288

Holy Rood Church Lane—

552
Refuse in 537

632

INDEX OF PLACES.

H

H

Holy Rood Parish — PAGE
Beadles of ... ... 448
Buckets for ..-474, 549, 567
Buckets in ... 499, 519
House in 443, 470, 507
Wall in 487
Holy Rood Ward ... 380

Houndwell House — PAGE
i79, 195, 310. 360, 375,
398, 420, 464, 482, 490,

521, 534, 550 567, 590
Conduits near .. 505, 524
Ditch near .. 170, 192
Stile at ... 170

Hode's Cross— ... 258

Troughs from .. ... 23

Common at ... ... 276

Water at ... 383

Common near ... ... 288

Watercourse near ... 78

Hood's Cross—

Houndwell Pits ... 38

187, 197, 212, 233, 320
Hoskin's Corner ... 57

Houndwell Stile — ... 544
Bouney near ... ... 500

Hoskin's Lane ... 128

Ditch near ... 359, 551

Houndwell —

41, 133, 1 68, 222, 223, 256,

Gutter near ... ... 402
Hole near ... 360, 375

273, 287, 355

Hurst 577

Bouney at ... ... 568

Hythe—

Bridge at... 310, 458, 597
Conduit 38, 53, 78, 212, 230,
298, 360, 481, 600, 601

J

Boatmen of 77, 216, 439, 455,
475, 498, 5'9, 577, 602

Ditches in 49, 85, 126, 136,

159, 176, 266, 283, 288,

293, 298, 590, 597
Ditch near 10,71,92,111,170,
203, 208, 307

Ireland 344

Islands (Channel) ... 217

Fence in 491

Isle of Wight-

Ground at ... ... 392

Glazier from ... ... 432

Gutter at ... ... ... 422

Stones from ... 439, 550

Highway from

Stones of ... ... 602

170, 191, 204, 205, 226
Highway near ... ... 583

Itchen 321

Street near 7

Itchen Causeway ... 127

Tower near ... ... 74
Wash-house ... ... 598
Wash-house at 229, 252, 267,
286, 330, 343

Itchen Cross-
Causeway near ... ... 66

Itchen Ferry — ... 216

Watercourse at ... ... 245

Bank by 316, 478

Water from 490, 499, 521,

Banks near 152, 263, 273

535, 550, 567

Bulwark at ... ... 62

Watering-place ... 8, 23, 29

Bulwarks near 85

Houndwell Cross— 73, 102
Highway from ... 37, 112
Highway near ... 85, 149

Causeway at ... ... 420
Causeway by 592
Causeway near ... 289,460
Causeway to '... 377,399

Houndwell Field—

Cross House by ... 307, 383

217* 254, 3*9

Ditch near ... ... 25

Ditch in 458

Fish sold at 380

Ditch near ... 205, 226

Ground by ... ... 405

Ropemakers in ... ... 440

Highway at 510

INDEX OF PLACES.

633

I

Itchen Ferry (contd.) — PAGE

Highway near ... 48, 329

Highway to 286

Rampart at 321

Road near ... 206, 232

Watermill at 254

Itchen Sluice 170

Jersey —
Men of

18, 25, 59, 69, 140, 591,

John a Guernsey's Cross (see
Padwell Cross).

K

Katherine Wheel—

House- at 252

King's Custom House —

Table in 575

King's Head 39°

King's Orchard —

Back doors from 204, 225

Bowling-alley at ... ... 329

Unlawful games at n, 24, 42,
134, 163, 179,201, 234, 239

King's Orchard Lane 421

Kingsland —
Ditch near

104, 149, 170, 203, 266

, 336
369

321

Lady of Grace Chapel —

Fair at
Langthorn Gates

Langthorn Gate —

Vanes at ... 327> 342

Lime Kiln —

Piles near ...... 328

Walls near ... 103,130

Linen Hall —

59. 69> J39> r4°5 2I7> 2(52>
288, 364, 368, 390, 403*

Linen Hall (contd.) — PAGE
414, 423, 441, 469, 491,

59i
Gutter under ... 378, 399

Lion, the —

Ditches near ... ... 7

Lit ten —

Wall of 382

Repairs near 597

Litten Stile-
Highway to 381

London 129, 138, 299, 344

Lord's Gate —

Walls near ... ... 290

Lord's Lane (Blue Anchor) —

348

Gutter in 428

Refuse in ... 462, 539
Wall in 588

Lord's Lane Alley —

Postern Gate 54

Love Lane —

Highway in 546

Lowbery Mead —

Conduit-head at ...361

Conduit-heads in ... 230

Conduits in ... ... 345

Lowbery Mead Conduit —

169, 212

Low Countries ... 344

Luberry Mead —

Conduit-head at ... 383

Conduit in ... 407, 464

Luberry Mead Conduit—

481, 506, 524, 560, 590

M

Magdalen, East — ... 4

Ditch in 242

Ditch near ... 17°

Magdalen Fields —

Holes in 5°5

Magdalen Fields, East 131

634

INDEX OF PLACES.

M

P

PAGE

PAGE

Magdalen House —

328

Padwell—

... 250

Highway near

457

Bouney in

148, 169

Magdalen, West —

4T IJ

18/1

Bouney near ...191
Causeway in

, 212, 230

... 275

5 17»

Ditch in

J. O/f.

242

Ditch near 52, 83, 99, 132
Ditches in ... 181. 710

Market Place —

331

Highway near

148, 149

Lane from

5io

Stiles at

... 237

Marrian's Booth

3l8

Watercourse near

— *33

Maudlins (Magdalen) —
Ditch near

256
266

Padwell Cross—
Bouney near

169, 198

Hedges and Ditches in 15

'» 25

Ditch near

... 148

Highway near

Maudlins, East —
Inhabitants of

250
411

Green near
Highway at
Highway near 67, 149,
Refuse at ...230

... 312
... 546
229, 485
267, 505

Maudlin Fields

223

Turf at

99, 134

Maudlin House —

Padwell Gate—

Highway near

422

Bouney at

487, 505

Pits near

428

Padwell Lane —

Mill-

Bouney in

... 327

Bank near

232

Ditch near

112

Causeway near ...

286

Platform Tower —

Millbrook

581

Way near

... 96

Polymond Tower-

71

N

Bank near

74

New Forest

577

Porter's Stable-
Kennel near

290

Newport

59°

Portsmouth

215* 327

Newton Lane —

Portswood —

Gutter in

87

Alderman of

... 60

No Man's Land —

Inhabitants of 443,

455, 475

325* 34i, 359>375» 398,

420

Tenants of

... 58

Nursling

470

Portswood Street

- 352

Postern Gate —

o

Fence near

221, 236

Old Pound ... 235,

286

Gutter at
Refuse at 271, 331,

365, 555
348, 378

Orchard

392

Walls at

249, 278

Orchard Lane —
97, 236, 272, 292,
Bouney in 146, 172,

485
192

Walls near
Watercourse

Poultry Cross —

290
... 311

Ditch in ... 154, 245,

556

Fish Market in ...

380, 438

Ditch near 174, 193, 207,

235

Pound —

Highway in 546,

592

Ditch near

... 117

Hogs in 542,

553

Highway near

250, 275

INDEX OF PLACES.

635

Pound (contd.) — PAGE

Posts near ... ... 204

Timber near 388

Proclamation Place ... 489

Queen's Orchard ... 215
Lane near 82

Red Conduit —

Watercourse to ... ... 245

Rockstone Lane—

116, 128, 149, 183

Bouney in 52, 250, 267, 289,

346, 369, 378, 400, 421,

445> 485, 5°5> 6°4

Clay in ...
Ditch near
Green near
Highway in
Pit in

Romsey ...
Rounsivall

56
83, 99, "2i 132

310

... 67, 509, 583
481

582

... 54, 227,462

St. Denys—

Copse in ... ... 393

Lane near ... ... 131

St. Denys Tower —

475> 539, 556> 568
St. Denys Wood ... 6

St. Dionysius Tower —

Piles at ... ... 429

St. John's Parish-
Beadles of ... ... 65

Buckets for 474

Encroachment in ... 44 1

House in 344, 436

Parsonage of ... ••« X5

Streets in 366

Tenement in ... ... 4°6

Tipplers in ... ••• 42

Wells in 36

St. John's Ward 25, 380

St. Lawrence Church —
Street in front

St. Lawrence's Parish —

Butts of

House in
Inhabitants of
Sink in

PAGE
73

ii

442

3i, 57

579

380
86

St. Lawrence Ward
St. Lawrence's Well

St. Mary's — 172

Almshouse near ... 268

Bouney in ... ... 173

Causeway in ... 174, 459

Ditches near ... 131, 153

Gutter in ... ... 551

Highway near 583

Highway to 285

Lane to ... ... ... 97

Rubbish near ... ... 269

Refuse near ... ... 286

Road to 19

St. Mary's Church —

Alehouses near 274

Ditch near

116, 132, 149, 332, 344

Footpath to ... ... 329

Highway from ... ... 53

Highway near ... ... 351

Ruins of 25

St. Mary's Churchyard — 67

Highway by ... ... 147

Lane near ... ... 89

Street to 40°

St. Mary's Field ... 3

St. Mary's Lane —

149, 199, 269
Bouney in ... 116, 131

Ditch in 149

Footpath near ... ... 205

Footpath to ... ... 226

Refuse near 230

St. Mary's Litten—

Causeway near ... ... 569

Ditch at 459

Ditch near ... 478, 525

Highway near ... 422, 506

636

INDEX OF PLACES.

S

PAGE
209
446
9

St. Mary's Parish —
Fence in
Hedge in

St. Mary's Street — 45, 199

Bridge near ... ... 205

Ditch near ... ... 310

Lane to ... ... 89

St. Michael's Church-
Conduit at 482, 521, 535

Encroachment near ... 317

House near ... ... 276

Pipes near ... ... 350

Refuse at ... ... 484

Streets near 508

Wall of 601

St. Michael's Conduit 558

St. Michael's Parish 484

Beadles of 65

Buckets for 474, 549, 567

Buckets in ... 499, 519

Cellar in 576

Gutter in ... 558, 580

Hole in .. 559

House in 121, 403, 527

Non-burgess in 333

Paving in ... 73, 601

Refuse in 482, 521, 542, 556

Streets in ... 507, 524

Tipplers in ... ... 42

Wells in 36

St. Michael's Prison—

326, 333, 403

Gutter over ... 50, 74

Wall of 379

St. Michael's Pump ... 299

St. Michael's Square —

Fish Market in 195, 371, 380,

401, 422, 438, 487, 499
Gutter in ... ... 454

St. Michael's Ward 25, 380
St. Michael's Well 86, 467, 593

Salisbury —

Men ot 280

Salt House—

81, 96, 109, 125, 145, 220
Gutter near 117

Salt House (contd.)— PAGE

Highway at 546

Refuse near ... ... 218

Wall near ... ... 54

Salt Marsh—

2, 3, 4, 5, 21, 98, 263, 321
Archery on ... ... 78

Bouney at 598

Bouncy near ... ... 206

Bridge near ... ... 16

Bulwarks near 69, 85, 97, 174,

193, 207, 231

Cattle on ... 222, 223

Clay in 49, 71, 127, 236, 257.

276, 288
Ditch near 48, 82, 172, 193,

207, 235, 268,291,501, 551
Ditches of ... 538, 553

Highway near 286, 422, 570

Hogs on ... 41

Holes in ... ... 588, 601

Horses on ... 137, 302

Levelling of ... ... 193

Mill at ... ... ... 270

Pit in ... 522, 535, 552, 571
Refuse on 38, 73, 102, in,

113, 131, 151, 152, 153,
155. 206, 303, 315, 362

Rubbish on

61, 383> 4oi, 422, 461

Sluice at ... 308

Sark —

Men of ... ... 140, 217

School House —

33°, 347, 5i°» 525, 599

Refuse near 527

Refuse under ... ... 536

Walls of ... ... ... 540

Shoemakers' Tower —

177, 195, 209

Simnel Lane 365

Simnel Street —
House in
Paving in
Refuse in

Southewicke

ioo, 311
... 409
... 541
218, 579

... 138

INDEX OF PLACES.

637

S

Star-
Drawers at ...
Encroachment behind

Light at

Refuse behind
Towers behind ...

Star Garden —
Tower behind

Stoneham
Stoneham Common
Stoneham Farm
Swathling

Tin House —

Wall of

Watercourse near
Weights in

Towers —

See under Arundel, Brewers',
Bugle, Castle, Catchcold,
Coopers', Corner, God's
House, Houndwell, Plat-
form, Polymond, St.Denys,
Shoemakers', Watch.

Town Hall—

428, 449, 487
Cushions for ...
Leads of ... ...

Leads on ...

Leads over 72, 318,

S22, 535. 55°, 589> 6°2
Sanitary matters at
Stairs 521, 550,
Table in ...
Wall near
Wall of ...

Town House
Town's Court

Trinity Chapel —
Bridge near ...
Causeway from ...
Highway near ...
Highway to ...
Street to ...

w

PAGE

PAGE

... 514

Walnut-tree i99

••• 349

Watch Post-

••• 35i
... 476
... 568

Ditch near ... ... 402
Highway at ... ... CJJQ

Watch Tower—

... 498

33°, 389, 412, 426, 481,

Q

521, 534, 55°

... 58l

Paling of 208, 232

••• 354

Steps 101, 113, 130

... 327

Watergate— 404

581

Baskets at ... ... 321

Cleaning of ... ... 443

Corner of ... ... 317

Crane at 272

Docks at 92

227, 390

Highway near ... ... 365

••• 332

Houses near ... ... 332

••• 135

Key of 444

••• 59

New Quay at ... ... 560

Piles at ... ... 347

fers',

Pinnacle of ... ... 573

:old,

Posts at 480

rod's

Refuse at

Plat-

331, 365, 407, 424, 5°3

envs

Repairs at ... 443

<siiy o,

Sanitary matters at ... 232

Ship before 32

Stairs at 155, 178, 191, 213,

557, 578

543, 556, 577

466, 481

Stones at 540, 555, 574, 590

— *35

Table of Assize at ... 430

391, 401

Timber at ... ... 559

5°4, 515,

Walls near 178, 191, 249, 270,

, 602

289, 311, 363, 388, 404,

... 118

553, 6o°

586, 596

Wall at 523, 535

••• 575

Watchhouse near ... 55

••• 554
••• 544

Watergate Quay--

261, 540, 553

... 197

Crane at ... ... ... 260

... 348

Masts at ... 556, 577

Watergate Wicket ... 208

7
... 289

Weigh House— 56, 68, 582

... 287

Beam at 528

269

Paving near ... ... 232

400

Scales in ... 44, 350

638

INDEX OF PLACES.

w

West Gate-
Hinges of
House near
Refuse at
Tower over
Wall at ....

West Hall-
House near
Walls near

PAGE
348
254
364
366
535

314,

33°

15

... 75, »7, ioi

West Quay—

38, 178, 191, 213, 248,363,

377, 404
Cleaning of ... ... 443

Docks at ... 92

Encroachment at

289, 391, 415, 427
Fence at ... 221, 236

Fence near ... ... 442

Gutter on ... ... 462

Head of ... 503

Highway near ... ... 96

Palings on ... ... 482

Piles at 365

Posts at ... 555, 574

Posts for ... ... ... 520

Posts on ... 437, 465, 534

Quoits at ... ... ... 42

Refuse at

73: 331, 407, 424, 598
Rubbish on 328, 355, 364, 405
Salt House at ... 81, 145

Sanitary matters at 55, 67, 84,

180, 196, 211, 227, 287,

296, 306, 406, 423
Ship at 265, 271, 347, 440

Timber at ... 311, 577

Timber on 480, 504, 522, 540,

552, 573, 588, 599
Tippling-house on ... 381

Wall at ... 348, 523, 553

Walls near 74, 191, 249, 270,

311, 389, 587

Watch upon 359, 375, 398, 420

218

Yard by

West Quay Gate
Refuse at
Refuse near
Timber at .

Walls at
Washing at .

331

271
377
503
559
365
416

w

Western Shore — PAGE

Highway to ... ... 127

White Horse-
Encroachment at 252, 275, 290

Pit behind ... 466, 521

Watercourse from ... 57

Wiatt's Well—

38, 53, 289, 310, 343, 464,

52I> 534, 55°> 567

Ditch near ... 93, 104

Door at ... ... ... 298

Water from 266

Winchester —
Highway to

Winchester Wav

312
267

354

Windmill-
Bank at ... ... ... 411

Banks by ... ... 440

Bulwarks at 478, 520, 552

Highway near ... ... 329

Windmill Lane —

Banks near ... ... 598

Bouney near ... ... 604

Ditch in 44, 52, 83, 445, 578

Encroachment in ... 66

Highway in ... ... 592

Houses in ... ... 274

Timber in ... ... 525

Winton 540

Without the Bar ward 380

Wool House-

29<>> 33°> 524, 540, 54i, 558
Gutter near ... ... 553

Refuse near ... ... 599

Stairs of ... ... 156, 600

Street near ... 327, 342

Wall behind ... 557

Woolhouse Stairs-
Room under ... ... 259

Wool Hall 465, 484, 504, 521

Woollen Hall 138, 255, 514
Toll at ... ... ... 279

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

639

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER,

BY FREDERICK J. BURNETT.

346, 4°9,

221, 223
327, 342,

PAGE

Absence from Cutthorn 317,
356, 380* 4°3, 4l6>
5 467, 468, 491, 492,
509, 527, 543, 557, 577,
592, 603

Abusive language
450, 583

Accounts

Admiralty Court

369> 379, 4°°, 421, 426,
438, 454, 474, 497, 5*8,
532, 549, 566, 586, 596,
602

Affrays 284, 409, 473, 497,
518, 532, 549, 566, 596

Alderman of Portswood

60, 443, 455, 475, 508

Aldermen 12, 24, 52, 141,
142, 143, 280, 327, 343,
407, 424, 427, 470, 603

Ale ... 12, 57, 64, 104,415

Alehouses 29, 46, 57, 182,
196, 217, 232, 274, 354,
37i, 485, 576

Aliens ... 139, 413
Allegiance 321

Amercements (see under
subjects).

Ancient Lights 140, 141, 158,
297, 35i, 370, 421, 473,
507, 5i8, 532

PAGE

Apparel 141, 142, 143, 161
Apprentices 10, 24, 29, 228,

335, 344, 4H, 426
Arbitration by Jurors 186, 352
Archery n, 24, 36, 78, 92,

*73, 193, 241, 586, 596
Arms of the town 428, 568
Artificers 182, 232, 334, 344
Artillery 167, 190, 204, 225,

242, 325, 515

Assault 46,407,408

Assize of Beer ... 51, 446, 543

„ Bread

51, 316,469,512

,, Casks ... 490

Coal ... 159, 337

Wood 159, 337,

430, 486, 512
Aulnager ... 51, 72

B
Back-doors

204, 225, 273, 287, 355

Back-of-the-Walls 37, 52

Backgammon ... n, 104

Bailiff 15, 141, 142, 143, 603

Bailiff's Booth 131, 132, 153,

*73, X93, 207, 230, 286,

381, 460, 501, 523, 535,

587, 603

i This index as originally prepared by Mr. Burnett contained some 7,000 detailed references. It
is much to be regretted that considerations of space bave made it necessary to condense it to its
present limits, mainly by the omission of numerous tub-headings. [Ed.]

640

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

PAGE

Bakehouses 56, 330, 343, 368,
378, 400, 421, 465, 581

Bakers 7, 8, 15, 50, 70, 86, 88,
1 60, 178, 184, 185, 195,
201, 213, 257, 297, 333,
392, 400, 404, 411, 421,
467, 483, 489, 500, 509,
512, 522, 542, 556, 576,

Banks (Sea-banks, etc.) 52,
74, 88, 92, 99, 194, 210,
231, 232, 259, 263, 273,
313, 316, 362, 440, 458,
460, 461, 463, 477, 478,
520, 534

Barbers 46, 384, 492, 514

Barrels 45, 68, 79, 90, 98,
104, 105, 106, no, 115,
123, 161, 163

Baskets as coal-measures

66, 216

„ for fire ...... 321

Beadles 64, 65, 71, 103,
118, 134, 151, 157, 353,
369, 403, 409, 411, 448,
485, 514, 566

„ rolls 468, 491, 603
Beef 42, 43

Beer 27, 37, 57, 68, 98, 104,
114, 122, 134, 141, 146,
161, 163, 179, 199, 217,
226, 242, 302, 307, 333,
386, 392, 402, 415, 446,
447, 468, 514, 528, 536,

543. 545, 556, 562, 575,
576, 583, 603

Beggars 51

Bells 60, 118, 181, 216, 413,
426, 485

Bigamy... ... 392

Bitches 6, 22, 44, 45, 223, 243
Blasphemy ... 492,493

PAGE
Bloodshed 46, 381, 407, 408,

473, 497, 5i8, 532, 549,

566, 596
Boats 92, 261, 328, 382,

462, 480, 555, 573

Boatmen 77, 412, 426, 439,
455, 475, 498, 502, 519,
533, 55°, 568, 586, 6°2

Books (Court Leet Records)

33, 182, 183, 561

Booth (see Bailiff's Booth).
Bounds 112, 302, 330, 342

„ beating of 314, 315,
320, 346, 569

Bouney 46, 52, 55, 56, 67,
76, 83, 88, 89, 90, 91, 99,
ii2, 116, 126, 131, 132,
146, 147, 148, 153, 168,
169, 170, 172, 173, 174,
183, 191, 192, 193, 198,

206, 207, 212, 230, 231,
245, 250, 267, 269, 289,
291, 300, 306, 327, 329,

346, 369, 421, 445, 485,
487, 500, 505, 506, 551,
568, 570, 598, 604

Bowling 11, 42, 92, 134,

328, 329, 456

| Branding- mark for cattle 40
Bread 43, 64, 70, 79, 140,

3l6, 333, 336, 392, 4°4,
469, 489, 512
„ for communion 139,204

Brewers 12, 15, 38, 49, 64,
68, 71, 90, 98, 105, 1 10,
in, 122, 123, 126, 127,
141, 146, 153, 157, 161,
163, 167, 179, 190, 195,

205, 206, 211, 217, 231,

234, 236, 257, 276, .288,

296, 299, 307, 386, 393,
402, 441, 446, 447, 455,
468, 490, 498, 500, 507,

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

641

Brewers (contd.)— PAGE

519, 521, 528, 534, 535,
543, 552, 555> 556, 572,
574, 576, 592, 603

Bricks ... ... 58, 579, 589

Brick-maker 30, 98, 133,
15°. 237, 346, 48l> 589 "

Bridges 7, 16, 69, 71, 85,
115, 123, 128, 134, 205,
226, 235, 252, 273, 287,
310, 317, 327, 361, 384,
457, 458, 464, 475, 481,
49S. 5°5, 5°6, 5J9, 524,
533, 536, 544> 55°, 568,
570, 573> 596, 597. 604

Buckets (for lire) 329, 342,
439> 455, 474' 499. 5J5,
519, 533, 549, 567
(for wells) 14, 86, 334

Bulls and Bullocks 14, 114,
133, 198, 205, 221, 276,
291, 310, 431, 449

Bulwarks 38, 62, 69, 85, 97,
152, 171, 174, 193, 207,
231, 429, 463, 478, 481,

520, 525, 534, 552, 569>
570, 600, 601

Burgesses 4, 12, 18, 22, 25,
28, 30, 39, 59, 69, 1 60,
220, 236, 262, 288, 300,

30J, 3X5, 3*7, 356> 371,

380, 403, 426, 427, 431,

455, 460, 467, 488, 491,

492, 5OI> 5°9, 5I2> 5I3»

527, 536> 543, 544, 555,

557, 575, 577, 590
Butchers 12, 28, 30, 42, 43,

53, 59, 82, 91, 96, ioo,

no, 113, 126, 129, 149,

156, 175, I9°> T93, 207,

217, 226, 256, 261, 277,

278, 335, 352, 3^9, 384,
385, 410, 416, 446, 448,

457, 458, 475, 498,

Butchers (contd.)— PAGE

526, 533, 541, 550, 551,
570, 574

Butter 15, 27,41,42, 58,72,
73, 76, 77, 87, 234

Buttress 84, 347, 388, 389,
444, 480

Butts ii, 36, 49, 76, 82, 96,
109, 125, 154, 156, 171,
191, 205, 226, 241, 258,
268, 296, 306, 325, 341,
402, 422, 457, 475, 537,

544, 550, 55i

Cakes ... ... 64, 70, 121

Calves 28, 82, 96, 103, no,
126, 146, 168, 190, 205,
207, 226, 260, 277, 300,

338, 354, 372, 395, 407,

417, 424, 443, 449, 469,

494, 510, 511, 526, 541,

546, 563, 583

Candles 8, 22, 23, 43, 183,
196, 256, 275, 283, 309,
335, 345, 562

Canvas ... 139, 140,491

Caps ... 138, 139

Cards ... 134,245,492

Carriers ... 415, 447, 448, 468

Carts 68, 138, 147, 161, 179,
192, 211, 231, 253, 299,
393, 4°°> 4°2, 441, 467,
498, 5J9, 534, 552, 557,
572, 588, 592, 603

Carters ..! 25, 38, 183, 196

Casks 38, 45, 90, 93, 103,
114, 446, 467, 490, 500,
521, 535, 555, 574

Cattle 4, 10, 14, 38, 39, 40,

41, 45, 53, 6°, 78, 93, 96,
99, 1 60, 169, 170, 1 80,

642

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Cattle (contd.)—

181, 199, 200,

222, 223, 235,

257, 285, 296,

411, 491, 511,

Causeways 66,

286, 289, 322,

362, 369, 377,

400, 420, 440,

479, 484, 501,

545, 569, 58o>

Cellars 167, 178,

415, 431, 445,

PAGE
211, 215,

236, 243,

312, 319,

581, 597

134, 148,
334, 344,
379, 399,
459, 460,
523, 535,
592

311, 333,
490, 576,

Chandlers 8, 23, 43, 76, 183,
196, 256, 275, 283, 309,
335, 345, 5^2

Chapel Fair ... 13 1? 369
Charwomen 186, 197, 236
Cheese ...... 15, 27, 140

Chimneys 54, 56, 130, 229,
370, 389, 411, 465, 508,

587

Church, attendance at 119,
189,266,282,359,470
„ government of

436, 496

Churchwardens 73, 135, 136,
138, 139, 283, 295, 306,
343, 384, 455, 533, 549,
567, 593

Churchyard

67, 89, 132, 147, 269

Cisterns 10, 57, 317, 326,
351, 370, 407, 444, 481,
499, 5°6, 524, 56o> 579>
589, 599> 600

Clay 38, 49, 56, 58, 71, 72,
98, in, 127, 133, 150,
153, 206, 236, 237, 250,
267, 276, 288, 346

Clerk of the Market

51, 425, 491, 574

PAGE

Clock ...... 135, 136

Cloth 13, 14, 17, 51, 72, 185,

200, 441, 448, 469, 578

Clothes, washing of 7, 16,
25, 378, 399, 4l6> 421

Clubs 284, 296, 306, 325,
341, 409, 425

Coals 9, 15, 53, 66, 83, 91,
96, no, 159, 216, 232,
284, 337, 410, 431

Cobblers 121, 137. 151, 180,
196, 2ii

Colts ... 258, 449, 526

Commons, cattle on 14, 40,
45, 75' 86, 99, 106,
112, 1 60, 279, 446

„ enclosure of 159,

179, 187, 195, 197,

212, 233, 258, 276,

288, 581, 592, 593,
604

„ injuries to 22, 60,
98, 122, 133, 159,

180, 196, 237, 251,
259,310,411, 433,

„ regulations for

4, 5. 22. 33, 39, 4°>

41, 49, 221, 222,

223, 243, 276, 279,

291, 395, 408
Communion ... ... 139

Conduits 10, 38, 53, 57, 61,
78, 85, 99, ii2, 128, 147,
169, 191, 212, 230, 256,
268, 287, 288, 299, 345,

347, 360, 361, 363, 383,

389, 399, 406, 407, 421,

443, 444, 463, 464, 481,

482, 488, 499, 505, 521,

524, 525, 535, 542, 545,

558, 560, 579, 589, 590,

599, 600, 601

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

643

PAGE

Coniger 147, 268, 269, 286

Constables 209, 210, 283,
285, 426, 444, 470, 497,
501, 532, 566, 574, 592

Coopers 45, 90, 105, 106,
123, 444, 447, 555, 577

Corn ...41, 243, 333

Cows (see Cattle).

Cowherd 14, 39, 122, 133, 163,
198, 237, 288, 431, 511

Crane 155, 260, 272, 443, 540

Crier 6, 51, 60, 183, 184, 196,
201, 209, 213, 255, 326,

331. 332, 334. 349. 399.
421, 430, 443, 444, 466,

499. 54°. 567. 574. 578
Cucking-stool 141, 162, 174,
345. 38l> 401

Dagger 46, 408

Dams ... 286,361,388,399

Debt of the town ... 561

„ to the town ... 61

Dial 490

Dice ... 119, 134, 137. 239
Discreets of Market 316, 325,

341, 380, 489, 491
Disorder ...499,514,578

Disorderly house 274,470,485
Distress for fine

6, 384> 387. 5*4
Ditches, cleansing of 173, 193,

205, 207, 235, 244, 326,

33°. 332. 342. 343. 344.

346> 359. 376. 39§. 399.

406, 420, 448, 458, 459,

464,477,478,48!. 5OI>
504. 5°6. 520, 525. 526,
534. 538> 542, 544. 551.

PAGE

Ditches, cleansing of (contd.)

552, 553. 554> 555. 55^.

560, 568, 569, 572, 574,

588, 596, 597
,, encroachments of

52, 272, 286
„ making of 149, 154,

207, 226, 231, 250, 267,

268, 291, 464

,, repair of 32, 99, 112,
129, 148, 149, 168, 212,
230. 332

Divine Service 305, 324, 358,

43^, 454. 473> 496, 5l8,

532, 549. 566, 586, 595

Docks 49, 82, 92, 251, 411

Dogs 12, 16, 253

Doors 155, 289, 298, 309,

310, 318, 326, 361, 367,

383> 4°7. 5°4. 522, 535.
543. 557. 578, 587

Drain -270

Draughts ... ... n

Drivers of Common 5, 40,
49. 55. 93. 98, 164, 221,
222, 223, 243, 355, 395,
402, 431, 449, 526

Drunkenness 408

Ducks ... 6

Dues 46, 352, 513

Duties (customs) 515, 527,

536. 555. 56l» 562, 575
Dyehouse 60, 503, 523, 540,
557. 599

E

Easement ...89, 97

Eggs ... 15,65,140,244
Encroachments, on Commons
61, 115, 120, 136, 148,
150, 159, 187, 251, 308,
3IQ. 589

644

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

PAGE

Encroachments, on High-
ways, etc. 9, 44, 52, 66,
69, 83, 88, IOQ, 113, 138,

157, J75> J94, 2IO> 231,

236, 237, 250, 251, 252,

267, 268, 272, 275, 290,

292, 300, 309, 311, 312,

3*7, 332, 345, 348, 36°,
361, 391, 415, 416, 427,

436, 437, 441, 442, 443,
456, 457, 465, 47$, 497,
518, 571, 580, 593

Engrossing ..-337> 355> 3^7

Estreat 427

Evil persons ... 121,485

Faggots 66, 83, 167, 192,

233> 4IO> 4*5
Fairs 131, 132, 173, 322, 336,

345, 369, 381. 382, 501

Farms 561,562

Fealty 466,492,509

Felonies, report concerning
324, 341, 359, 436, 454,

473, 497> 5i8. 532, 549,
566

Feltmaker 510

Fences 8, 37, 53, 54, 71, 89,
161, 186, 197, 200, 219,

220, 221, 228, 235, 236,

255, 314, 349, 350, 35i,

421, 436, 440, 442, 445,

446, 451, 466, 467, 491,

507, 542, 554, 558, 602

Fencing-master 184, 408

Ferry 48, 62

Ferrymen ... ... 216

Filling Beer 167, 190, 205,
217, 226

PAGE

Fire, danger of 230, 330,
343, 368, 389, 400, 412,
421, 483

,, precautions against 86,
321, 438, 439, 474, 593

Firkins ... ... 45, 123

Fish 68, 176, 380, 399, 422,
448, 491, 499, 568, 597

Fishermen ... 46, 349

Fish-market 14, 176, 274, 314,
349, 438, 454, 487, 499

Fishmongers 27, 68, 122, 162,
176, 195, 213, 233, 487

Foreigners 58, 59, 106, 114,
1 80, 217, 228, 235, 262,
301, 413, 414

Foreman of Jury

162, 280, 543

Forestalling 58, 104, 355,
367,437,485,511

Frithe 65

Fry of Fish 46

Fulling 60

Furze 343, 412, 421, 467,

483, 500, 522, 542, 556,
576, 591, 604

Gallows 456, 475, 497, 519,
533, 549, 566

Games, unlawful n, 24, 42,
55, 104, 119, 120, 134,
137, 163, 182, 201, 204,
214, 234, 239, 245, 256,
277, 283, 285, 317, 334,
344, 361, 405

Gaol 333, 403

Gardens 9, 61, 87, 152, 260,
271, 35°, 365, 507

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

645

PAGE

Gates 8, 62, 82, 184, 251,

307, 318, 433, 486, 504,

537, 543, 553, 562, 592

„ of the Town 327, 427,

47°, 544

Gauge 105, 106, 123, 490,
500,521,535,555,574

Gloves 49, 85, 98, in, 136,
157, 176, 194, 216, 245,
259

Grand Jury 280, 560, 561,
580, 581, 583

Grocers ... 413, 590

Guilds ... 1 8, 19, 59, 209
Gun ... ... 46

Gun-carriages 544

Gun-powder 587

Gutters 26, 29, 32, 46, 50,
54, 60, 71, 87, 88, 89, 90,
117, 118, 130, 153, 199,
218, 219, 220, 226, 227,
259, 269, 271, 285, 290,
291, 298, 303, 313, 326,
333, 346, 362, 364, 3^5,
376, 378, 4°2, 4°6, 4°7,
409, 416, 422, 428, 437,

443, 454, 457, 459, 462,

478, 480, 483, 484, 486,

487, 490, 500, 502, 508,

510, 5X3, 520, 538, 551,

553, 554, 558, 56o> 579,

580, 582

H

Hackneymen 129, 158, 228,

243, 276

Half -bowls ii

Harbour ...183,332,377

Hats 138,139,161

Hay 8, 9, 23, 43, 44, 85,

92, 468

LJ

PAGE

Hedges 9, 10, 52, 56, 65, 73,
132, 155, 209, 231, 232,

251, 3°9, 332, 348, 352,

361, 401, 451, 539, 571,
604

Heifer 137,446

Hogs 6, 7, 22, 41, 75, 93,
107, 115, 121, 150, 155,

158, 175, !94> 197, 208,
223, 243, 244, 271, 278,

3i7, 332, 337, 352, 353,
355, 385, 4°2, 4°7, 424,
432, 447, 458, 469, 494,
526, 539, 542, 545, 553,
563, 586, 589, 603
Hogsheads ... 45, 90, 345
Highways 25, 38, 44, 45, 48,
53, 83, 93, 96, 106, 112,
113, 117, 132, 138, 147,
157, 172, 174, 177, 180,
191, 196, 199, 206, 213,

228, 231, 237, 250, 258,
266, 267, 270, 288, 297,
299, 300, 303, 307, 319,
325, 332, 343, 35°, 354,
364» 376, 381, 388, 395,
400, 402, 405, 422, 429,
436, 441, 457, 462, 466,
476, 482, 484, 487, 505,

510, 526, 536, 545, 55i,
569, 570, 58o, 592, 597,
604

Horsebread 8, 88, 160, 178,
195, 257

Horses 21, 39, 75, 86, 87, 99,
112, 129, 138, 157, 158,
200, 214, 228, 229, 243,
257, 276, 302, 400, 408,
446

Hucksters 15, 22, 65, 76, 77,
104, 140, 167, 192, 212,

229, 233, 244, 300, 315,

354, 37i, 379, 400, 4io,
415, 425, 432, 485, 488,

511, 546, 563, 583

646 •

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

I

PAGE
6l

Imprisonment ...
Indentures ...10,24

Ingrossing 104, 430

Inmates 306, 369, 386, 402,

4°3, 439. 455, 475, 498,

519
Inns ... 31, 578, 596, 602

Innkeepers 43, 50, 57, 77, 88,
121, 217, 302, 306, 514

Iron-bound carts 179,211,
231, 253, 299, 393» 4O2>
441, 455, 468, 475, 498,

, 534. 552, 557, 572

Joiners ... 390, 578
Journeymen 228

Jurors 17, 18, 22, 40, 45, 46,
50, 93, 164, 207, 319, 354,
431, 432, 450, 493, 527,
543, 560, 561, 567, 574

Justices of the Peace

426, 427, 576, 591

K

Keys 10, 327, 427, 440, 470,
513, 544, 589

Kilderkins ... 105, 123

King, fealty to 466, 492, 509

King's beam ... 44 1, 455

„ peace 566

Lace 106, 180

Lands of the Town 217,219,

235. 353. 438. 439, 454.

473. 474, 497, .518, 532,
549, 56i

Landlords 30, 386, 387, 455,
475

PAGE

Lanes 60,67,82,89,97,119,
131, 149, 172, 228, 269,
275, 288, 307, 308, 458,

510, 567, 588
Language, evil

196, 344, 346, 492

Lawday 33, 60, 161, 543, 562

Leases 8, 198, 325, 341, 359,

375, 399, 420, 464, 482,

493, 521, 561, 562, 570,

574
Leather 6, 32, 137, 151,

1 80, 211
Lecture-day ... ... 499

Liberties of the Town

214, 400, 456

Licences 72, 214, 367, 381
Lightermen 412, 426, 439,

435, 475, 498. 502, 519,

533, 550, 568
Linen 59, 217, 235, 413, 414,

441, 448, 449, 469, 591

Lions at Bargate

190, 436, 500, 554

Lodgings 17,21,65,121,151

M

Malefactors 174, 308, 318

Malt 12, 15, 122, 210, 275,
528, 543, 556, 576

Market 11,15, 16, 22, 23,43,

51, 58, 66, 76, 77, 140,
210, 243, 255, 266, 291,

3l6, 325, 33J> 485, 489,

511, 528, 541, 546, 563,

583
Market-bell ...413,426,485

Market, clerk of 51, 425, 574
„ discreets of ... 341

for fish 14, 274, 314,
371, 380, 401, 422, 438,
454, 487, 491, 499

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

647

M

PAGE

Mayor 18, 51, 61, 141, 142,

H3, 336, 574, 575
Meal .,. 25,210,275,392
Measures 9, 66, 176, 215, 232,
233. 236, 431
false 58, 163, 184,
198, 218, 239, 241,
258, 274, 293, 299,
301, 318, 337, 353,

372, 394, 4i7, 433,

449, 450, 468, 493,

511, 528, 545, 562,
582

sealing of 31, 5°,
141, 415, 42-5, 447, 448,
545, 562, 582, 583

Mercers 13, 384

Merchants 233, 350, 377,

391, 441, 455, 590
Merchant- guild ... 19

Millhouse ... 72, 174, 270

Murders, report concerning

324, 359, 473, 497, 5l8>

532, 549, 566

N

Nags ... 283,446

Nets 46

Newcomers 338, 369, 403,

439, 470, 475, 486, 511,

5J9, 546

Nine holes 120

Noman's land . . . 375, 42o
Nuisances 68,91

Oak-bark ... 266

Oakum l87

Oaths 18, 32, 120, 321, 468
Offal ...27,43

V PAGE

Officers 70, 190, 308, 363,
5H, 536, 544, 574, 576

Oranges 367

Ordnance 313,368,503,515,

553, 577, 587, 600
Overseers 5, 6, 21, 40, 66,
83, 91, 151, 164, 395,421,
560, 572

Paving 13, 73, 89, 214, 232,
261, 306, 327, 329, 330,
342, 349, 350, 365, 384,

389, 39°, 4°6, 421, 424,
432, 469, 484, 490, 502,

5°7, 5°8, 524, 525, 54i,

558, 559, 6o1
Paxbread ... ... 19

Penthouse 31,88, 100, 113,

464, 465 "
Petty Customs 513, 527, 536,

555, 561, 562, 58°, 5Sl

Pewterers 123

Pillory 50, 259, 336

Players ... 578> 589

Poor 10, 15, 51, 139, 182, 371
Porters 29, 44, 45, 46, 58, 61,

67, 73, 85, 98, 99, 155,
211, 242, 272, 291, 303,

3J3, 3J5, 3l6, 344, 35°,
362, 376> 383> 39i, 399,
401, 403, 420, 422, 423,
441, 461, 474, 477, 482,
488, 506, 525, 539, 543,
562, 593, 599, 6o1
Pound 5, 40, 75, 117, 204,

355, 600
Pound-breach 278. 338, 355

Prison 5°, 74

Pumps 73, 99, 33°, 343, 4°5,

423, 593
Puritans 493

648

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Q

PAGE

Quays 13, 41, 58, 67, 155,
183, 244, 272, 277, 331,

404, 405, 407, 423, 429,

474, 5°3, 54°> 553, 556,
560, 561, 577

Quay-master 363, 377, 399,

405, 420

Quit-rent 252

Quoits 42

Rabbit-warren ... 147

Rails 36, 48, 82, 85, 101,
130, 169, 177, 1 80, 195,

211, 212

Ramparts 61, 74, 85, 260, 321
Recusants ...324,341,359

Regrattor 210

Riband ... ... ... 106

Right of way 89, 97, 504,

527, 537, 559
Roads 68, 82, 96, no, 206,

232, 327, 466, 481, 510,

5^9

Rolls 201, 455, 468, 475, 491
" Rolly-polly " ... 11

Ropemakers . . . 440, 544

Rubbish 31, 38, 57, 61, 86,
96, 102, 129, 146, 151,
152, 163, 172, 206, 226,

269, 3J4, 328, 355. 362,
383, 401, 405, 431, 461,

464, 537, 559, 57i, 572

s

Sabbath 55, 78, 201, 214,

353, 370, 382, 384, 40i,
405, 448, 456, 466, 492,
508, 514

Sacrament ... ... 204

s

PAGE

Salt 81, 82, 96, 109, 125,
145, 146, 570

Salt-bitches ... 6, 22, 55

Sanitation 55, 56, 67, 74, 84,
97, 118, 135, 157, 180,
194, 197, 208, 215, 229,
232, 248, 262, 274, 284,
296, 306, 312, 317, 332,
406, 410, 423, 489, 510,
5i3, 589, 597

Sawpits 289, 311, 328, 383,
401, 501, 598

Scales 43, 44, 198, 350, 412,

425, 447
Scavengers 96, 385, 428, 460,

498, 571

Scolds 174,345,401

Sea-banks n, 152, 255, 410,
440, 461, 478, 485, 520,
534, 569, 570, 598

Sergeants 11, 18, 31, 50, 394,
412, 426, 447, 455, 457,
502, 503, 513, 515, 532,

541, 544, 589

Sergemakers ... 106,278
Shearmen 456

Sheep 21, 28, 53, 256, 291,

352, 407, 424, 448, 458,

5io
Sheriffs 141, 142, 143, 336, 501

Ships 32, 55, 76, 77, 92, 248,

251, 278, 328, 347, 364,

411, 437, 444, 461, 465,

480, 534, 555, 574, 577

Shipwrights 482, 525, 573

Shoemaker 27, 177, 209,

353, 384

Shovelboard 466

Silk ... ... 106, 180

Singing-bread 139

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

649

S

PAGE

Skins 49, 98, in, 157, 190,
194, 259

Skittles 134

Slaughter-houses 91, 100,

113, 117, 129, 149, 175,

1 80, 193, 227, 249, 272,

274, 287, 307, 311, 333,

337, 347, 353, 372, 395.

4J7, 433, 446, 449, 469,

494, 510, 511, 574, 583,
592, 603

Sluices 48,49, 65, 75, IOI>
308, 440, 493, 553

Soap ... ... 590

Stables 44, 67, 87, 92, 270,
290, 347, 406, 428, 483

Star Chamber . . .560, 561, 581
Steward 8, 88, 99, 118, 210,

219. 348, 399, 42I> 423,
427, 436, 443, 461, 463,
465, 476, 481, 482, 484,
490, 501, 502, 505, 533,
590
Stocks 49, 66, 133, 214, 215,

259, 366, 568

Stonehorses ... 5,243,489,
Strays 238, 258, 283, 431, 526

Surveyors 395, 400, 422, 442,
457, 485, 505, 509, 570,

572> 590

Tailors ... 13, 384

Tanners 151

Taxes 51, 387, 405, 406,

4l6> 572
Tenements 390, 406, 424, 581

Tennis-court 1 1 , 55

Thatch 253, 254

Theft ... 61,444

T

PAGE

Tipplers 12, 24, 30, 50, 65,
70, 103, 104, 118, 121,
134, 151, 184, 201, 214,
245, 270, 315, 337, 367,

371, 379, 381, 4°°, 4I2>
415, 422, 447, 468, 485,
488, 508

Toll 138,216

Towers 38, 71, 74, 96, 153,
192, 209, 231, 270, 330,
461, 463, 475, 477, 481,
487, 498, 499, 502, 519,

523, 534, 552> 55^, 568,
572, 586, 600

Town Arms ... 428,568
„ Clerk 335, 344, 414,

492, 591, 592

„ Hall 72, 118, 391,
401, 481

„ Houses 330, 343, 368,
378, 413, 426, 432,
464, 484, 506

„ Lands 23, 174, 193,
235, 408, 454, 473, 497,
528, 532, 549, 566

Treason, report concerning
324, 341, 359, 419, 436,
454, 473, 497, 5*8, 532,
549, 566, 586, 595

Treasure -trove ... 369, 528

Turf 99, i34» 6o1

Turnpike ... ... 78

u

Undertenants 103, 118, 134,
157, 184, 236, 284, 298,

3°6, 338, 386, 4°2, 4°3,
446, 455, 475, 498, 5J9

Unemployed 514, 527, 536

Unlawful games 24, 42, 177,

182, 201, 204, 234, 245,

256, 277, 285, 328, 329,

393, 456

650

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

PAGE

Vagabonds ... 49, 51, 66

Vanes 185, 190, 204, 327,
342, 428, 438, 477, 568

Victuallers 200, 214, 234, 367,
379, 412, 432, 508, 576

Viewers 66, 83

Vintners 140, 141, 159, 176,

194, 213, 233, 415, 545,
562, 582

w

Wafer-bread ... ... 204

Walls of the Town 96, 171,
177, 178, 1 80, 183, 191,

195, 209, 219, 222, 227,

231, 248, 249, 270, 289,
290, 291, 311, 312, 325,

331. 347, 348. 363> 365,

366, 388, 404, 423, 428,

429, 438, 439, 442, 443,

444, 448, 461, 475, 498,

502, 503, 504, 513, 519,

523> 535, 550, 553, 554

Wash-house 229, 252, 267,

375, 52i, 534, 550, 567,

590

Watch 15,41, 77, 102, 113,
131, 139, 150, 162, 181,
196, 209, 210, 211, 325,

341, 359, 375, 398, 4H,
420, 426, 438, 444, 454,
456, 473, 497, 518, 532,
549, 566, 574

„ bells 150, 181, 216,
232, 413, 426

„ towers

330, 412, 426, 481

W

PAGE

Watercourses 36, 57, 78, 133,

135, 148, 149, 1 68, 237,

238, 245, 299, 311, 330,

332, 333, 335, 343, 35*,

352, 354, 391, 4°6, 4J3,
415, 445, 505, 547

Water-mill 254

Water-sergeant . . . 405

Weights 44, 58, 77, 92, 103,

119, 137, 157, 184, 198,

218, 239, 258, 273, 274,

293, 299, 301, 318, 337,

353, 354, 372, 394, 4*7,
425, 433, 447, 449, 450,
468, 484, 493, 511, 528,

545, 562, 574, 582, 589,
603

Wells 14, 25, 30, 36, 38, 53,

73, 86, 93, 99, "I, 112,
117, 122, 170, 183, 289,

33°, 334, 4°5, 423, 432,

467, 593
Wharfage 513, 555

Wheelwright 388

Whipping-post 366

Windmill ... 17, 113, 333

Wine

27, 28, 415, 545, 562, 582

Witch 187

Wood 15, 51, 66, 77, 81, 82,

83, 90, 98, 159, 167, 190,

225, 337, 430, 486

Wool 58, 234

„ house ... 290

Yard

218

ERRATA IN VOL. I. OF COURT LEET RECORDS.

Page 50 In § 10 refer to 1571, § 53 vice § 10.

„ 101 In § 44 refer to 1574, § 51 vice § 57.

„ 1 20 In § 77 read Thomas Hoskins vice John Hoskins.

„ 132 In § 40 refer to 1577, § 48 vice § 40.

„ 141 In § 85 refer to 1577, § 86 vice § 85.

,, 175 In § 47 read Thomas Brooker vice John Brooker.

,, 236 In § 85 refer to 1581, § 17 vice 1582, § 17.

„ 256 In § 49 refer to 1579, § 85 vice § 84.

„ 437 In § 10 refer to 1605, § 6 vice § 9.

o

CIRCULATE AS MONOGRAPH

Southampton Record Society,
690 Southampton, Eng.

S69S7 Publications

no. 6

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

CIRCULATE AS MONOGRAPH